(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428	ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kimartham . ṅyāpprātipadikāt yathā syuḥ . dhātoḥ mā bhūvan iti . na etat asti prayojanam . dhātoḥ tavyādayaḥ vidhīyante . te apavādatvāt bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti . tiṅantāt tarhi mā bhūvan iti . ekatvādiṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante . te ca atra tiṅā uktāḥ ekatvādayaḥ iti kṛtvā uktārthatvān na bhaviṣyanti . ṭābādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt mā bhūvan iti . striyām ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante . na ca tiṅantasya strītvena yogaḥ asti . aṇādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt mā bhūvan iti . apatyādiṣv artheṣu aṇādayaḥ vidhīyante . na ca tiṅantasya apatyādibhiḥ yogaḥ asti . atha api katham cit yogaḥ syāt evam api na doṣaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na tiṅantāt aṇādayaḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam kva cit taddhitavidhau tiṅgrahaṇam karoti . atiśāyane tamabiṣṭhanau tiṅaḥ ca iti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam aṅgabhapadasañjñārtham</V> . ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kriyate aṅgabhapadasañjñārtham . aṅgabhapadasañjñāḥ ṅyāpprātipadikasya yathā syuḥ iti . kva punaḥ iha aṅgabhapadasañjñārthena ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇena arthaḥ . ṭābādiṣu . na etat asti prayojanam . grahaṇavadbhyaḥ ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante . ugitaḥ ṅīp bhavati ataḥ ṭāp bhavati iti . yat tat śabdasvarūpam gṛhyate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . atha api kaḥ cit agrahaṇaḥ evam api adoṣaḥ . striyām ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante . yat tat śabdasvarūpam striyām vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . aṇādiṣu tarhi . aṇādayaḥ api grahaṇavadbhyaḥ ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante . gargādibhyaḥ yañ naḍādibhyaḥ phak iti . yat tat śabdasvarūpam gṛhyate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . atha api kaḥ cit agrahaṇaḥ evam api adoṣaḥ . apatyādiṣu artheṣu aṇādayaḥ vidhīyante . yat tat śabdasvarūpam apatyādiṣu artheṣu vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . svārthikeṣu tarhi . svārthikāḥ api grahaṇavadbhyaḥ vidhīyante . yāvādibhyaḥ kan prajñāidbhyaḥ aṇ iti . yat tat śabdasvarūpam gṛhyate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . yaḥ tarhi agrahaṇaḥ śuklataraḥ kṛṣṇataraḥ iti . atra api na yāvat śuklaḥ tāvat śuklataraḥ . prakṛṣṭaḥ śuklaḥ śuklataraḥ . yat tat śabdasvarūpam prakṛṣṭe vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . svādiṣu tarhi . ekatvādiṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante . yat tat śabdasvarūpam ekatvādiṣu artheṣu vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . katham punaḥ iha ucyamānāḥ svādayaḥ ekatvādiṣu artheṣu śakyā vijñātum . ekavākyatvāt . ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca . yadi ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca kimartham nānādeśastham kriyate . kauśalamātram etat ācāryaḥ darśayati yat ekam vākyam sat nānādeśastham karoti . anyat api saṅgrahīṣyāmi iti . <V>yacchayoḥ ca lugartham</V> . yacchayoḥ tarhi lugartham ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kriyate . kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ yañañau luk ca iti ṅyāpprātipadikāt parasya luk yathā syāt . akriyamāṇe hi ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇe prakṛteḥ api luk prasajyeta . etat api na asti prayojanam . yathā paribhāṣitam pratyayasya lukślulupaḥ bhavanti iti pratyayasya bhaviṣyati . evam api ukārasakārayoḥ prasajyeta . kameḥ saḥ kaṃsaḥ parān śrṇāti iti paraśuḥ iti . uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni . <V>vṛddhāvṛddhāvarṇasvaradvyajlakṣaṇe ca pratyayavidhau tatsampratyayārtham</V> . vṛddhāvṛddhāvarṇasvaradvyajlakṣaṇe tarhi pratyayavidhau tatsampratyayārtham ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kriyate . vṛddhāt avṛddhāt avarṇānṭāt anudāttādeḥ dvyacaḥ iti etāni prātipadikaviśeṣaṇāni yathā syuḥ iti . atha akriyamāṇe ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇe kasya etāni viśeṣaṇāni syuḥ . samarthaviśeṣaṇāni . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . udīcām vṛddhāt agotrāt iha ca prasajyeta jñānām brāhmaṇānām apatyam iti . etat hi samartham vṛddham . iha ca na syāt jñayoḥ brāhmaṇayoḥ apatyam iti . etat hi samartham avṛddham . vṛddha . avṛddha . prācām avṛddhāt phin bahulam iha ca prasajyeta jñayoḥ brāhmaṇayoḥ apatyam iti . etat hi samartham avṛddham . iha ca na syāt jñānām brāhmaṇānām apatyam iti . etat hi samartham vṛddham . avṛddha . avarṇa . ata iñ bhavati iha eva syāt dakṣasya apatyam dākṣiḥ iti . etat hi samartham akārāntam . iha ca na syāt dakṣayoḥ apatyam dakṣāṇām apatyam iti . etat hs samartham anavarṇāntam . avarṇa . svara . anudāttādeḥ añ bhavati iti iha ca prasajyeta vācaḥ vikāraḥ tvacaḥ vikāraḥ iti . etat hs samartham anudāttādi . iha ca na syāt sarveṣām vikāraḥ iti . etat hs samartham udāttādi . svara . dvyajlakṣaṇa dvjacaḥ ṭhan iti iha ca prasajyeta vācā tarati tvacā tarati iti . etat hi samartham dvyac . iha ca na syāt ghaṭena tarati iti . etat hi samartham samartham advyac . asti punaḥ samarthaviśeṣaṇe sati kim cit iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam bhavati āhosvit doṣāntam eva . asti iti āha . kim . sāmnā tarati vemnā tarati iti . etat hi samartham api ṅyāpprātipadikam api .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438	atha ṅyābgrahaṇam kimartham na prātipadikāt iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . apratyayaḥ iti prātipadikasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . yadi eṣaḥ ṅyābgrahaṇe hetuḥ tyūgrahaṇam api kartavyam . tau api hi pratyayau . tigrahaṇe tāvat vārttam . taddhitaḥ prātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati . ūgrahaṇe ca api vārttam . uvarṇāntāt ūṅ vidhīyate . tatra ekādeśaḥ . ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati . yadi eṣaḥ ūṅaḥ agrahaṇe hetuḥ ābgrahaṇam api na kartavyam . āp api hi akārāntāt vidhīyate . tatra ekādeśaḥ . ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati . yaḥ tarhi anakārāntāt . kruñcā uṣṇihā devaviśā iti . atra api akārāntāt vṛttiḥ lakṣyate . kruñcān ālabheta . uṣṇihakakubhau . devaviśam ca manuṣyaviśam ca iti . iha tāvat uṣṇihakakubhau iti . āpaḥ eva etat auttarapadikam hrasvatvam . iha khalu api devaviśam ca manuṣyaviśam ca iti . na asti viśeṣaḥ akārāntāt utpattau satyām vyañjanāntāt vā iti . yat tāvat ucyate iha tāvat uṣṇihakakubhau iti . āpaḥ eva etat auttarapadikam hrasvatvam iti . sañjñācchandasoḥ iti evam tat . na ca eṣā sañjñā na api idam chandaḥ . yat api ucyate iha khalu api devaviśam ca manuṣyaviśam ca iti . na asti viśeṣaḥ akārāntāt utpattau satyām vyañjanāntāt vā iti . svare viśeṣaḥ . yadi atra vyañjanāntāt utpattiḥ syāt devavíśam iti evam svaraḥ prasajyeta . devaviśám iti ca iṣyate . tasmāt kaḥ eṣaḥ evamviṣayaḥ . idam tarhi pādaḥ anyatarasyām ṭāp ṛci iti . ṛci iti ucyate . tatra chāndasatvāt bhaviṣyati . ṛci iti na idam chandaḥ vivakṣitam kāṭhakam kāpālakam amudakam paippalādakam vā . kim tarhi . pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam etat . ṛk cet pratyayārthaḥ bhavati iti . etat api na asti prayojanam padaśabdaḥ pādaśabdasamānārthaḥ akārāntaḥ chandasi dṛśyate . tasyāḥ saptākṣaram ekam padam eakaḥ pādaḥ iti arthaḥ . tasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi ḍāp ubhābhyām anyatarasyām iti . bahurājā bahurāje bahurājāḥ . <V>ṅyābgrahaṇam anarthakam prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇāt</V> . ṅyābgrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇāt . prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . kaḥ punaḥ viśeṣaḥ eṣā vā paribhāṣā kriyate ābgrahaṇam vā . avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . kāni . <V>prayojanam sarvanāmasvarasamāsataddhitavidhilugalugartham</V> . sarvanāmavidhiḥ prayojanam . sarvanāmnaḥ suṭ iha eva syāt teṣām yeṣām . tāsām yāsām iti atra na syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . avarṇāntāt ṭāp vidhīyate . tatra ekādeśaḥ . ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt suṭ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . sarvanāmnaḥ tṛtīyā ca iha eva syāt bhavatā hetunā bhavataḥ hetoḥ iti . bhavatyā hetunā bhavatyāḥ hetoḥ iti atra na syāt . sarvanāma . svara . kuśūlakūpakumbhaśālam bile iha eva syāt kuśūlabilam . kuśūlībilam iti atra na syāt . svara . samāsa . dvitīyā śritādibhiḥ saha samasyate iha eva syāt kaṣṭam śritaḥ kaṣṭaśritaḥ . kaṣṭam śritā kaṣṭaśritā iti atra na syāt . etat api na asti prayojanam . śritaśabdaḥ akārāntaḥ . tatra ekādeśaḥ . ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi . pūrvasadṛśa iti iha eva syāt pitrā sadṛśaḥ pitṛsadṛśaḥ . pitrā sadṛśī pitṛsadṛśī iti atra na syāt . samāsaḥ . taddhitavidhi . acittahiastidhenoḥ ṭhak iha eva syāt hastinām samūhaḥ hāstikam . hastinīnām samūhaḥ hāstikam iti atra na syāt . etat api na asti prayojanam . puṃvadbhāvena etat siddham . idam tarhi . pramāṇe dvayasac yathā iha bhavati hastidvayasam hastimātram evam hastinīdvayasam hastinīmātram iti api yathā syāt . taddhitavidhi . luk . na indsiddhabadhnātiṣu ca iha eva syāt sthaṇḍilaśāyī . sthaṇḍilaśāyinī iti atra na syāt . luk . aluk . śayavāsavāsiṣu akālāt iha eva syāt grāmevāsī . grāmevāsinī iti atra na syāt . <V>mānini ca vidhipratiṣedhāṛtham</V> . mānini ca vidhipratiṣedhāṛtham prayojanam . vidhyartham tāvat . kyaṅmāninoḥ ca iha eva syāt darśanīyamānī . darśanīyamāninī iti atra na syāt . pratiṣedhārtham api . vakyāti śvāṅgāt ca ītaḥ amānini . tasmin kriyamāṇe iha eva syāt dīrghamukhamānī . dīrghamukhamāninī iti atra na syāt . <V>pratyayagrahaṇopacāreṣu ca</V> . pratyayagrahaṇopacāreṣu ca prayojanam . tṛjakābhyām kartari iha eva syāt apām sraṣṭā . apām sraṣṭrī iti atra na syāt . upacāra : ataḥ kṛkamikaṃsakumbha itha eva syāt ayaskumbhaḥ . ayaskumbhī iti atra na syāt . etāni asyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni yadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . etasyām ca satyām na arthaḥ ṅyābgrahaṇena . <V>atiprasaṅgaḥ upapadavidhau</V> . upapadavidhau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . dviṣatparayoḥ tāpeḥ yathā iha bhavati dviṣantapaḥ iti evam dviṣatītapaḥ iti atra api syāt . <V>yañiñoḥ phaki</V> . yañiñoḥ phaki atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . yathā iha bhavati gārgyāyaṇaḥ dākṣāyaṇaḥ evam gārgeyaḥ dākṣeyaḥ iti atra api syāt . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ḍhak atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>samāsānteṣu ca</V> . samāsānteṣu ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . rājāhasakhibhyaḥ ṭat yathā iha bhavati madrarājaḥ kaśmīrarājaḥ evam madrarājñī kaśmīrarājñī iti atra api syāt . na vā bhavati madrarājī iti . bhavati yadā samāsāntāt īkāraḥ . liṅgaviśiṣṭagrahaṇe tu īkārāntāt samāsāntaḥ prasajyeta . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . puṁvadbhāvaḥ ṭilopaḥ ca . tatra madrajī iti etat rūpam syāt . madrarājñī iti ca iṣyate . <V>mahadāttve priyādiṣu</V> . mahadāttve priyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . āt mahataḥ samānādhikaraṇajātīyayoḥ iti yathā iha bhavati mahān priyaḥ asya mahāpriyaḥ evam mahatī priyā asya mahatīpriyaḥ iti atra api syāt . kim ucyate priyādiṣu iti . yatra puṃvadbhāvaḥ pratiṣidhyate . yatra tu na pratiṣidhyate bhavitavyam eva tatra āttvena . <V>ñnitsvare</V> . ñnitsvare atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . ñniti ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati yathā iha bhavati dākṣiḥ ahicumbukāyaniḥ evam dākṣī ahicumbukāyanī iti atra api syāt . <V>rājñaḥ svare brāhmaṇakumārayoḥ</V> . rājñaḥ svare brāhmaṇakumārayoḥ atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . rājā ca brāhmaṇakumārayoḥ iti yathā iha bhavati rājakumāraḥ rājabrāhmaṇaḥ evam rājakumārī rājabrāhmaṇī iti atra api syāt . <V>samāsasaṅghātagrahaṇeṣu ca</V> . samāsasaṅghātagrahaṇeṣu ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . bahoḥ nañvat uttarapadabhūmni yathā iha bhavati bahugomān bahuyavamān evam bahugomatī bahuyavamatī iti atra api syāt . kim ucyate samāsasaṅghātagrahaṇeṣu iti . yat avayavagrahaṇam prayojanam eva tasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ . kumbhaśālam bile kuśūlībilam iti yathā . <V>vibhaktau ca uktam</V> . kim uktam . na vā vibhaktau liṅgaviśiṣṭāgrahaṇāt iti . ete asyāḥ paribhāṣāḥ doṣāḥ etāni ca prayojanāni syuḥ . ete doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ vā . tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā . na hi doṣāḥ santi iti paribhāṣā na kartavyā lakṣaṇam vā na praṇeyam . na hi bhikṣukāḥ santi iti sthālyaḥ na āśrīyante na ca mṛgāḥ santi iti yavā na upyante . na hi doṣāṇām lakṣaṇam asti iti . tasmāt yāni etasyā paribhāṣayāḥ prayojanāni tadartham eṣā kartavyā pratividheyam ca doṣeṣu . <V>taddhitavidhānāṛtham tu</V> . taddhitavidhānāṛtham tu ṅyābgrahaṇam kartavyam . ṅyābantāt taddhitotpattiḥ yathā syāt . kālitarā hariṇitarā khaṭvātarā mālātarā . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . <V>vipratiṣedhāt hi taddhitabalīyastvam</V> . vipratiṣedhāt hi taddhitotpattiḥ prāpnoti . <V>tatra samāsānteṣu doṣaḥ</V> . tatra samāsānteṣu doṣaḥ bhavati . bahugomatkā bahuyavamatkā . samāsāntāḥ api ṅyābantāt syuḥ . <V>tyūṅoḥ ca grahaṇam</V> . tyūṅoḥ ca grahaṇam kartavyam . yuvatikā brahmabandhukā iti . ūṅgrahaṇena tāvat na arthaḥ . na asti atra viśeṣaḥ ukārāntāt utpattau satyām ūṅantāt vā . idam tarhi yuvatitarā brahmabandhutarā iti . <V>tadantasya ca pratyayārthena ayogāt taddhitānutpattiḥ</V> . tadantasya ca ṅyābantasya pratyayārthena ayogāt taddhitotpattiḥ na prāpnoti . kālitarā hariṅitarā khaṭvātarā mālātarā . kim kāraṇam . ṅyāpantam etat strīpradhānam . na ca strītvasya prakarṣāpakarṣau staḥ . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na hi kim cit ucyate evañjātīyakāt utpattavyam evañjātīyakāt na iti . etāvat ucyate atiśāyane tamabiṣṭhanau tiṅaḥ ca iti . yasya ca prakarṣaḥ asti tasya prakarṣe pratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati . asti ca apradhānasya guṇasya prakarṣaḥ . iha khalu api śuklataraḥ kṛṣṇataraḥ iti dravyam pradhānam guṇasya ca prakarṣe pratyayaḥ utpadyate . <V>uktam vā</V> . kim uktam . siddham tu striyāḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt svārthe ṭābādayaḥ iti . prātipadikaviśeṣaṇam strīgrahaṇam . svārthikāḥ ṭābādayaḥ . na evam vijñayate striyām abhidheyāyām iti na api strīsamānādhikaraṇāt prātipadikāt . katham tarhi . yat striyām prātipadikam vartate tasmāt ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti . kasmin arthe . svārthe iti . nanu ca uktam tatra samāsānteṣu doṣaḥ iti . samāsāntāḥ api svārthikāḥ . ubhayoḥ svārthikayoḥ paratvāt samāsāntāḥ bhaviṣyanti . katham kālikā iti . pratyayasthāt kāt pūrvsasya iti ittvam bhaviṣyati . katham hariṇikā iti . hariṇaśabdaḥ prakṛtyantaram asti . katham lohinikā iti . vakṣyati etat : lohitā liṅgabādhanam vā iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452	striyām iti ucyate . kā strī nāma . lokatataḥ ete śabdāḥ prasiddhāḥ strīpumān napuṃsakam iti . yat loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī ayam pumān idam napuṃsakam iti sā strīsaḥ pumān tat napuṃsakam iti . kim punaḥ loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī ayam pumān idam napuṃsakam iti . liṅgam . kim punaḥ tat . <V>stanakeśavatī strī syāt . lomaśaḥ puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ . ubhayoḥ antaram yat ca tadabhāve napuṃsakam . liṅgāt strīpuṃsayoḥ jñāne bhrūkuṃse ṭā</V>P<V> prasajyate</V> . liṅgāt strīpuṃsayoḥ jñāne bhrūkuṃse ṭāp prāpnoti . yat hi loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī iti asti tat bhrūkuṃse . <V>natvam kharakuṭīḥ paśya</V> . iha cañcāḥ paśya vadhrikāḥ paśya kharakuṭīḥ paśya iti tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ puṃsi iti natvam prāpnoti . yat hi dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate ayam pumān iti asti tat vadhrikādiṣu . <V>khaṭvāvṛkṣau na sidhyataḥ</V> . khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ ca liṅgam na sidhyati . yat hi loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī ayam pumān iti na tat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ asti . kim tarhi tayoḥ liṅgam nyāyyam . <V>nāpuṃsakam bhavet tasmin</V> . napuṃsakam khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ liṅgam nyāyyam . kim idam nāpuṃsakam iti . napuṃsake bhavam nāpuṃsakam . <V>tadabhāve napuṃsakam</V> . tadabhāve strīpuṃsaliṅgābhāve napuṃsakaliṅgam nyāyyam . <V>asat tu mṛgatṛṣṇāvat</V> . asat tu khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ liṅgam draṣṭavyam . katham punaḥ asat nāma liṅgam śakyam draṣṭum . mṛgatṛṣṇāvat . tat yathā mṛgāḥ tṛṣitāḥ apām dhārāḥ paśyanti . na ca tāḥ santi . <V>gandharvnagaram yathā</V> . yathā gandharvanagarāṇi dūrataḥ dṛśyante upasṛtya ca na upalabhyante tadvat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ liṅgam draṣṭavyam . <V>ādityagativat sat na</V> . atha va yathā ādityasya gatiḥ satī na upalabhyate tadvat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate . <V>vastrāntarhitavat ca tat</V> . yathā vastrāntarhitāni dravyāṇi na upalabhyante tadvat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate . viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . vastrāntarhitāni dravyāṇi vastrāpāye upalabhyante . khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ punaḥ ye api ete rathkārāḥ vāśīvṛkṣādanahastāḥ mūlāt prabhṛti ā agrāt vṛkṣān takṣṇuvanti te api tayoḥ liṅgam na upalabhante . kena etat avasīyate khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate iti . ṣaḍbhiḥ prakāraiḥ satām bhāvānām anupalabdhiḥ bhavati . sannikarṣāt ativiprakarṣāt mūrtyantaravyavadhānāt tamasā āvṛtatvāt indriyadaurbalyāt atipramādāt iti . ataḥ atra kaḥ cit hetuḥ draṣṭavyaḥ yena khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate . kena etat avasīyate khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate iti . <V>tayoḥ tu tatkṛtam dṛṣṭvā</V> . strīkṛtam śabdam dṛṣṭvā strī iti avasīyate puṃskṛtam dṛṣṭvā pumān iti . <V>yathā ākāśena jyotiṣaḥ</V> . tat yathā ākāśam dṛṣṭva jyotiḥ atra iti gamyate . jyotirnimittam hi ākāśam . <V>anyonysaṃśrayam tu etat</V> . anyonysaṃśrayam tu etat bhavati . strīkṛtaḥ śabdaḥ śabdakṛtam ca strītvam . etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati . itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante . <V>pratyakṣeṇa virudhyate</V> . pratyakṣeṇa khalu api saḥ virudhyate yaḥ āha khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate iti . tatra svendriyavirodhaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati . na ca nāma svendriyavirodhinā bhavitavyam . <V>taṭe ca sarvaliṅgāni dṛṣṭvā kaḥ adhyavasāyati</V> . taṭe ca khalu api sarvāṇi liṅgāni dṛṣṭvā taṭaḥ taṭaī taṭam iti kaḥ adhyavasātum arhati iyam strīayam pumān idam napuṃsakam iti . tasmāt na vaiyākaraṇaiḥ śakyam laukikam liṅgam āsthātum . avaśyam ca kaḥ cit svakṛtāntaḥ āstheyaḥ . kaḥ asau svakṛtāntaḥ . <V>saṃstyānaprasavau liṅgam āstheyau svakṛtāntataḥ</V> . saṃstyānaprasavau liṅgam āstheyau . kim idam saṃstyānaprasavau iti . <V>saṃstyāne styāyateḥ ḍraṭ </V>:<V> strī</V> . <V>sūteḥ sap prasave pumān</V> iti . nanu ca loke api styāyateḥ eva strī sūteḥ ca pumān . adhikaraṇasādhanā loke strī : styāyati asyām garbhaḥ iti . kartṛsādhanaḥ ca pumān : sūte pumān iti . iha punaḥ ubhayam bhāvasādhanam : styānam strī pravṛttiḥ ca pumān . kasya punaḥ styānam strī pravṛttiḥ vā pumān . guṇānām . keṣām . śabsasparśarūparasagandhānām . sarvāḥ ca punaḥ mūrtayaḥ evamātmikāḥ saṃstyānaprasavaguṇāḥ śabsasparśarūparasagandhavatyaḥ . yatra alpīyāṃsaḥ guṇāḥ tatra avarataḥ trayaḥ śabdaḥ sparśaḥ rūpam iti . rasagandhau na sarvatra . pravṛttiḥ khalu api nityā . na hi iha kaḥ cit svasmin ātmani muhūrtam api avatiṣṭhate . vardhate vā yāvat anena vardhitavyam apāyena vā yujyate . tat ca ubhayam sarvatra . yadi ubhayam sarvatra kutaḥ vyavasthā . vivakṣātaḥ . saṃstyānavivakṣāyām strī prasavavivakṣāyām pumān ubhayoḥ avivakṣāyām napūmsakam . <V>tasya uktau lokataḥ nāma</V> . tasya uktau ca vacane lokataḥ nāma etat bhavati strī pumān napuṃsakam iti . <V>guṇaḥ vā lupi yuktavat . </V>vadhrikādiṣu bhūyān parihāraḥ . lupi yuktavat vyaktivacane iti evam atra guṇaḥ bhavati . na ca etat mantavyam svamanīṣikayā ucyate iti . paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya iti . punaḥ paṭhiṣyati ekārthe śabdānyatvāt dṛṣṭam liṅgānyatvam avayavānyatvāt ca iti . <V>saṃstyāne styāyateḥ ḍraṭ strīsūteḥ sa</V>P<V> prasave pumān . tasya uktau lokataḥ nāma . guṇaḥ vā lupi yuktavat</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458	katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate . striyām abhidheyāyām ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti iti āhosvit strīsamānādhikaraṇāt prātipadikāt iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>striyām iti stryarthābhidhāne cet ṭābādayaḥ dvivacanabahuvacanānekapratyayānupapattiḥ</V> . striyām iti stryarthābhidhāne cet ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti dvivacanabahuvacanayoḥ anupapattiḥ . kumāryau kumāryaḥ kiśoryau kiśoryaḥ . kim kāraṇam . ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ strītvam nāma . tasya ekatvāt ekavacanam eva prāpnoti . anekapratyayānupapattiḥ ca . anekaḥ ca pratyayaḥ na upapadyate . gārgyāyaṇī kārīṣagandhyā kālitarā iti . kim kāraṇam . ekatvāt strītvasya . ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ strītvam nāma . tasya ekena uktatvāt dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti . <V>stryarthasya ca prātipadikārthatvāt striyām iti liṅgānupapattiḥ</V> . stryarthasya ca prātipadikārthatvāt striyām iti adhikāraḥ na prāpnoti . astu tarhi strīsamānādhikaraṇāt prātipadikāt iti . <V>strīsamānādhikaraṇāt iti cet bhūtādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . strīsamānādhikaraṇāt iti cet bhūtādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . bhūtam iyam brāhmaṇī . kāraṇam iyam brāhmaṇī iti . āvapanam iyam uṣṭrikā iti . stryarthābhidhāne punaḥ ṭābādiṣu satsu iha tāvat bhūtam iyam brāhmaṇī iti na atra strītvam vivakṣitam . kim tarhi . pautanyam . kāraṇam iyam brāhmaṇī iti na atra strītvam vivakṣitam . kim tarhi . prādhānyam . āvapanam iyam uṣṭrikā iti na atra strītvam vivakṣitam . kim tarhi . sambhavanam . <V>ṣaṭsañjñakebhyaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . ṣaṭsañjñakebhyaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . pañca brāhmaṇyaḥ daśa brāhmaṇyaḥ . stryarthābhidhāne punaḥ ṭābādiṣu satsu na atra strītvam vivakṣitam . kim tarhi bhedaḥ vivakṣitaḥ saṅkhyā . iha ca strī : īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . na hi tena eva tasya sāmānādhikaraṇyam asti . <V>siddham tu striyāḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt svārthe ṭābādayaḥ</V> . siddham etat . katham . striyāḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt . prātipadikaviśeṣaṇam strīgrahaṇam . svārthikāḥ ṭābādayaḥ . na evam vijñāyate striyām abhidheyāyām iti na api strīsamānādhikaraṇāt iti . katham tarhi . striyām yat prātipadikam vartate tasmāt ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti . kasmin arthe . svārthe iti . atha vā punaḥ astu striyām abhidheyāyām iti . nanu ca uktam striyām iti stryarthābhidhāne cet ṭābādayaḥ dvivacanabahuvacanānekapratyayānupapattiḥ . stryarthasya ca prātipadikārthatvāt striyām iti liṅgānupapattiḥ . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yat tāvat ucyate dvivacanabahuvacanayoḥ anupapattiḥ iti . <V>guṇavacanasya ca āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanabhāvāt</V> . guṇavacanānām hi śabdānām āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanāni bhavanti . tat yathā śuklam vastram , śuklā śāṭī śuklaḥ kambalaḥ śuklau kambalau śuklāḥ kambalāḥ iti . yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati guṇaḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat guṇasya api bhavati . evam iha api yat adaḥ dravyam śritam bhavati strītvam tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat strītvasya api bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate anekapratyayānupapattiḥ iti . <V>bhāvasya ca bhāvayuktatvāt</V> . bhāvaḥ bhāvena yujyate . tat yatha iṣiḥ iṣiṇā nimantriḥ ca nimantriṇā . viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . yuktam tatra anyatvam sādhanabhedāt kālabhedāt ca . uktam tatra ekasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ aparasya ābhyantaram sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ iti . iha punaḥ ekam strītvam . atha ekam upalabhyate . kim ca ataḥ yadi ekam upalabhyate dvitīyam api upalabhyatām . atha ekam api anumānagamyam dvtīyam api anumānāt gamyatām . kasya tāvat bhavān evam guṇam nyāyyam manyate strītvam nāma . dravyasya . dravye ca bhavataḥ kaḥ sampratyayaḥ . yadi tāvat guaṇasamudāyaḥ dravyam kā gatiḥ ye ete bhāvāḥ kṛdabhihitāḥ taddhitābhihitāḥ ca . cikīrṣā gotā iti . atha matam etat kṛdabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ dravyavat bhavati iti strītvam api strītvena abhihitam dravyavat bhaviṣyati . kva ca tāvat doṣaḥ syāt . dṛṣṭasya hi doṣasya susukhaḥ parihāraḥ gārgyāyaṇī kārīṣagandhyā kālitarā iti . iha tāvat gārgyāyaṇī iti ṣitkaraṇasāmarthyāt ṅīṣ bhaviṣyati . kārīṣagandhyā iti vacanāt cāp bhaviṣyati . kālitarā iti na yāvat kālī tāvat kālitarā . kim tarhi . prakṛṣṭā kālī kālitarā . yat śabdarūpam prakarṣe vartate tasya anuktam strītvam iti kṛtvā ṭāp bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate iha ca strī īkāraḥ na prāpnoti iti . nipātanāt etat siddham . kim nipātanam . striyām akuntikurubhyaḥ ca iti .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458	<V>strīviṣaye ṅyāpoḥ aprasiddhiḥ akārāntādarśanāt</V> . strīviṣaye ṅyāpoḥ aprasiddhiḥ . khaṭvā mālā . kim kāraṇam . akārāntādarśanāt . na hi akārāntatā dṛśyate . nanu ca iyam dṛśyate . atikhaṭvaḥ atimālaḥ iti . na eṣā akārāntatā . āpaḥ eva etat hrasvatvam . <V>sarveṣām tu svaravarṇānupūrvījñānārthaḥ upadeśaḥ</V> . sarveṣām eva tu prātipadikānām svaravarṇānupūrvījñānārthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . śaśaḥ . ṣaṣaḥ iti mā bhūt . palāśaḥ . palāṣaḥ iti mā bhūt . mañcakaḥ . mañjakaḥ iti mā bhūt . <V>tasmāt siddham</V> . tasmāt siddham etat bhavati . atha vā iyam akārāntatā dṛśyate . pañcabhiḥ khaṭvābhiḥ krītaḥ paṭaḥ pañcakhaṭvaḥ daśakhaṭvaḥ .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461	<V>śūdrā ca amahatpūrvā</V> . śūdrā ca amahatpūrvā iti vaktavyam . śūdrā . amahatpūrvā iti kimartham . mahāśūdrī . <V>jātiḥ</V> . jātiḥ iti vaktavyam . yā hi mathatī śūdrā mahāśūdrā sā bhavati . śūdrāśabdaḥ ajādiṣu paṭhyate . tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat mahatpūrvāt syāt . na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena . tadantavidhinā prāpnoti . grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati iha tadantavidhiḥ iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . bhavatī , atibhavatī mahatī , atimahatī : atra tadantavidhiḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . jātiḥ iti ca vakṣyāmi . yadi etat jñāpyate pañcājī daśājī atra api prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ajādibhiḥ striyam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . adjādīnām yā strī iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463	katham idam vijñāyate : ugitaḥ prātipadikāt iti āhosvit ugitantāt prātipadikāt iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate ugitaḥ prātipadikāt iti siddham : bhavatī mahatī . atibhavatī , atimahatī iti na sidhyati . tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati . grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate . atha vijñāyate ugitantāt prātipadikāt iti siddham atibhavatī atimahatī . bhavatī mahatī iti na sidhyati . vyapadeśivadbhāvena bhaviṣyati . vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena . ubhayathā ca nirgomatī niryavamatī iti na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti . yathā icchasi tathā astu . astu tāvat ugitaḥ prātipadikāt iti . katham atibhavatī atimahatī iti . tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati . nanu ca uktam grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate . na etat prātipadikagrahaṇam . prātipadikāprātipadikayoḥ etat grahaṇam . atha vā punaḥ astu ugitantāt prātipadikāt iti . katham bhavatī mahatī iti . vyapadeśivadbhāvena bhaviṣyati . nanu ca uktam vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena iti . na etat prātipadikagrahaṇam . prātipadikāprātipadikayoḥ etat grahaṇam . yat api ucyate ubhayathā ca nirgomatī niryavamatī iti na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti . na etat pratyayagrahaṇam . pratyayāpratyayayoḥ etat grahaṇam . katham . varṇaḥ api ugit pratyayaḥ api ugit prātipadikam api ugit .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464	<V>dhātoḥ ugitaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . dhātoḥ ugitaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ukhāsrāt brāhmaṇī parṇadhvat brāhmaṇī . <V>añcateḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . añcateḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . prācī pratīcī . <V>ugiti añcatigrahaṇāt siddham adhātoḥ</V> . ugiti añcatigrahaṇāt adhātoḥ siddham . añcatigrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . añcateḥ eva ugitaḥ dhātoḥ na anyasya ugitaḥ dhātoḥ iti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466	iha kasmāt na bhavati . niḥśūnī atiyūnī iti . arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti . evam api maghonī atra prāpnoti . maghavanśabdaḥ avyutpannam prātipadikam . <V>vanaḥ na haśaḥ</V> . vanaḥ ra ca iti atra haśantāt na bhavati iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . sahayudhvā brāhmaṇī iti . yadi na haśaḥ iti ucyate śarvarī iti na sidhyati . vihitaviśeṣaṇam haśgrahaṇam . haśantāt yaḥ vihitaḥ iti . evam api prertvarī iti na sidhyati . katham ca atra tugāgamaḥ . chāndasatvāt . ṅībrau api tarhi chāndasatvāt eva bhaviṣyataḥ . bahulam chandasi ṅībrau vaktavyau . yajvarīḥ iṣaḥ yajvanīḥ iṣaḥ . <V>ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam pratiṣiddhatvāt</V> . ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . bahudhīvarī bahupīvarī . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . pratiṣiddhatvāt . anaḥ bahuvrīheḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . <V>anaḥ bahuvrīhipratiṣedhe vā upadhālopinaḥ vāvacanam</V> . anaḥ bahuvrīhipratiṣedhe vā upadhālopinaḥ vā iti vaktavyam . anyathā kṛtvā coditam anyathā kṛtvā parihāraḥ . yathā upasaṅkhyānam coditam tathā nityābhyām ṅībrābhyām bhavitavyam . yathā parihāraḥ tathā <V>vibhāṣayā bhavitavyam . </V>yathā upasaṅkhyānam coditam evam api vibhāṣayā bhavitavyam . . na hi atra ṅīp durlabhaḥ . siddhaḥ atra ṅīp anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti . ṅīpsanniyogena raḥ ucyamānaḥ anyena sati na syāt iti evamartham upasaṅkhyānam codyate . kim punaḥ kāraṇam ṅīpsanniyogena raḥ ucyate . iha mā bhūt suparvā cāruparvā iti . tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . na kartavyam . vakṣyati ḍāp ubhābhyām anyatarasyām iti atra anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam . ḍāppratiṣedhābhyām mukte ṅībrau api yathā syātām iti .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468	kasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ . ṅīp anantaraḥ tasya pratiṣedhaḥ . atha idānīm ṅīpi pratiṣiddhe <V>ṣaṭsañjñānām ante lupte ṭābutpattiḥ kasmāt na syāt</V> . ataḥ iti prāpnoti . asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ . tasya asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati . parigaṇiteṣu kāryeṣu nalopaḥ asiddhaḥ na ca idam tatra parigaṇyate . idam api tatra parigaṇyate . <V>pratyāhārāt cāpā siddham</V> . sup iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam . kim tarhi . pratyāhāragrahaṇam . kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ . prathamaikavacanāt prabhṛti ā cāpaḥ pakārāt . yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam <V>doṣaḥ tu ittve</V> . ittve doṣaḥ bhavati . bahucarmikā . pratyayasthāt kāt pūrvasya ātaḥ iti ittvam na prāpnoti . <V>tasmāt na ubhau</V> . tasmāt ṣaṭsañjñakebhyaḥ ubhau na bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . striyām iti vartate . striyām yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469	kimartham ubhābhyām iti ucyate . ubhābhyām yogābhyām ḍāp yathā syāt manantāt anantāt ca bahuvrīheḥ . na etat asti prayojanam . prakṛtam ubhayam anuvartate . atha anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam kimartham . anyatarasyām ḍāp yathā syāt . ḍāpā mukte pratiṣedhaḥ api yathā syāt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . iha ḍāp api ucyate pratiṣedhaḥ api . tau ubhau vacanāt bhaviṣyataḥ . idam tarhi prayojanam . ḍāppratiṣedhābhyām mukte ṅīp api yathā syāt . siddhaḥ atra ṅīp anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti . atha tat anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . bāḍham śakyam . katham . iha ḍāp api ucyate pratiṣedhaḥ api ṅīp api . tat sarvam vacanāt bhaviṣyati . na evam śakyam vijñātum . akriyamāṇe hi tatra anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇe anavakāśaḥ ṅīp ḍāppratiṣedhau bādheta . ḍāppratiṣedhau api anavakāśau . tau vacanāt bhaviṣyataḥ . sāvakāśau ḍāppratiṣedhau . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . suparvā cāruparvā iti . tasmāt tat anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam kartavyam . idam tu khalu anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . idam api avaśyam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . ḍāppratiṣedhābhyām mukte ṅībrau yathā syātām iti . ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam coditam . tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470	atha iha katham bhavitavyam . bahavaḥ śvānaḥ asyām rathyāyām bahavaḥ śvānaḥ asyām śālāyām iti . bahśūkā bahuyūkā iti bhavitavyam .kā rūpasiddhiḥ . ḍāp ṭilopaḥ prasāraṇam prasāraṇaparapūrvatvam nadṛtaḥ ca iti kap . kapā tāvat na bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti evam tat vijñāyate . na ca eṣaḥ nadyantānām bahuvrīhiḥ . prasāraṇena api na bhavitavyam . vakṣyati etat . śvādīnām prasāraṇe nakārāntagrahaṇam anakārāntapratiṣedhārtham iti . parapūrvatvena api na bhavitavyam . vakṣyati etat . samprasāraṇapūrvatve samānāṅgagrahaṇam asamānāṅgapratiṣedhāttham iti . tasmāt bahuśvā bahuyuvā iti bhavitavyam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477	anupasarjanāt iti kimartham . bahukurucarā mathurā priyakurucarā mathurā . na etat asti prayojanam . kurucaraśabdāt prayayaḥ vidhīyate . tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bahukurucaraśabdāt syāt . na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena . tadantavidhinā prāpnoti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>anupasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam prātipadikena tadantavidhipratiṣedhāt</V> . anupasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . prātipadikena tadantavidhipratiṣedhāt . grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate . <V>jñāpakam tu pūrvatra tadantāpratiṣedhasya</V> . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pūrvatra tadantāpratiṣedhaḥ na bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . bhavatī atibhavatī mahatī atimahatī iti atra tadantavidhiḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . na etat asti prayojanam . uktam etat varṇaḥ api ugit pratyayaḥ api ugit prātipadikam api ugit iti . idam tarhi . bahudhīvarī bahupīvarī iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . atra api uktam ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam pratiṣiddhatvāt iti . idam tarhi atidhīvarī atipīvarī . <V>pūrvasūtranirdeśaḥ vā āpiśalam adhīte iti</V> . pūrvasūtranirdeśaḥ vā punaḥ ayam draṣṭavyaḥ . pūrvasūtre apradhānasya upasarjanam iti sañjñā kriyate . yāvat brūyāt pradhānāt utpattavyam apradhānāt na iti tāvat anupasarjanāt iti . kim prayojanam . āpiśalam adhīte iti . āpiśalam adhīte brāhmaṇī āpiśalā brāhmaṇī . aṇantāt iti īkāraḥ mā bhūt iti . atha anupasarjanāt iti ucyamāne kasmāt eva atra na bhavati . aṇantam hi etat anupasarjanam . na anupasarjanagrahaṇena aṇantam viśeṣyate . aṇantāt anupasarjanāt iti . kim tarhi . aṇ eva viśeṣyate . aṇ yaḥ anupasarjanam iti . <V>jātiśabdebhyaḥ tu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . jātiśabdebhyaḥ tu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . kuntī gāndhārī . <V>siddham tu jāteḥ anupasarjanatvāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . anupasarjanāt iti ucyate . na ca jātiḥ upasarjanam . etat api na asti prayojanam . striyām iti vartate . tena aṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . striyām yaḥ aṇ vihitaḥ iti . evam api kāśakṛtsninā proktam māmāṃsā kāśakṛtsnīm kāśakṛtsnīm adhīte kāśakṛtsnā brāhmaṇī atra prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . adhetryām abhidheyāyām aṇaḥ īkāreṇa bhavitavyam . yaḥ ca atra adhetryām abhidheyāyām aṇ uktaḥ luptaḥ saḥ yaḥ ca śrūyate utpannaḥ tasmāt īkāraḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ na bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam tadantavidhiḥ yathā syāt . kumbhakārī nagarakārī . atra hi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ vihitaḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti avayavāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti . kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti saṅghātāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . kṛdgrahaṇe iti ucyate . na ca etat kṛdgrahaṇam . kṛdakṛdgrahaṇam etat . kṛt api ayam aṇ taddhitaḥ api . evam tarhi īkārāntena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . yadi evam labhyeta kṛtam syāt tat tu na labhyam . kim kāraṇam . atra hi gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti samāsaḥ eva tāvat bhavati . samāse kṛte avayavāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti . avayavāt utpattau kaḥ satyām doṣaḥ . kaumbhakāreyaḥ na sidhyati . avyayavasya vṛddhisvarau syātām . tasmāt anupasarjanādhikāraḥ . <V>anupasarjanādhikāre jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne suparṇyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . anupasarjanādhikāre jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne suparṇyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . suparṇī . <V>na vā samāsasya anupasarjanatvāt jātivācakatvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyena ṅīṣvidhānam</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . samāsasya anupasarjanatvāt . samāsaḥ atra anupasarjanam . saḥ ca jātivācakaḥ . samāsasya anupasarjanatvāt tasya ca jātivācakatvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyena ṅīṣ bhaviṣyati jāteḥ astrīviṣayāt ayopadhāt iti . katham kṛtvā coditam katham kṛtvā parihāraḥ . bahuvrīhiḥ iti kṛtvā coditam tatpuruṣaḥ iti kṛtvā parihāraḥ .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479	<V>ḍhagrahaṇe sānubandhakasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ḍhagrahaṇe sānubandhakasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . kārikeyī hārikeyī . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . <V>ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi na sānubandhakasya</V> . ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi sānubandhakasya grahaṇam na bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . tavyagrahaṇe tavyadgrahaṇam mā bhūt . divgrahaṇe divugrahaṇam mā bhūt . nanu ca iyam api kartavyā tadanubandhakagrahaṇe atadanubandhakasya ne iti . kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . yadgrahaṇe ṇyadgrahaṇam mā bhūt . aṅgrahaṇe caṅgrahaṇam mā bhūt . ajgrahaṇe ṇyajgrahaṇam mā bhūt . tat dve ete paribhāṣe kartavye . na kartavye . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavataḥ ete paribhāṣe yat ayam vāmadevāt ḍyaḍḍyau iti yayatau ḍitau karoti . tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . na kartavyam . ananubandhakaḥ ḍhaśabdaḥ striyām na asti iti kṛtvā sānubandhakasya grahaṇam vijñāsyate . nanu ca ayam asti śilāyāḥ ḍhaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ striyām vartate . ayam tarhi sabhāyāḥ ḍhaḥ chandasi iti . eṣaḥ api na striyām vartate . kim kāraṇam . tatra sādhuḥ iti vartate . katham strī nāma sabhāyām sādhvī syāt .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480	<V>añgrahaṇam anarthakam tadantāt hi ṅīnvidhānam</V> . añgrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . tadantāt hi ṅīnvidhānam . tadantāt hi añantāt ṅīn vidhīyate . śārṅgaravādyañaḥ ṅīn iti . na ca asti viśeṣaḥ añantāt ṅīnaḥ vā ṅīpaḥ vā . tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ . <V>na vā jātyadhikārāt</V> . na vā anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . jātyadhikārāt . jāteḥ iti tatra anuvartate . ajātyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . autsī audapānī . tat ca avaśyam jātigrahaṇam anuvartyam . <V>anadhikāre hi puṃyogāt ākhyāyām ṅīnprasaṅgaḥ</V> . ananuvartamāne hi jātigrahaṇe puṃyogāt ākhyāyām ṅīn prasajyeta : baidasya strī baidī . yadi tarhi asya nibandhanam asti idam eva kartavyam . tat na kartavyam . tat api avaśyam kartavyam . akriyamāṇe hi tasmin baidasya bhaginī baidī paratvāt jātilakṣaṇaḥ ṅīṣ ṅīpam bādheta . ṅīni punaḥ sati paratvāt ṅīn ṅīṣam bādheta .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481	<V>khyunaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . khyunaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . āḍhyaṅkaraṇī subhagaṅkaraṇī . atyalpam idam ucyate : khyunaḥ iti . nañsnañīkakhyuṃstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam . nañsnañīkakhyuṃstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . nañ snañ : straiṇī pauṃsnī . īkak : śāktīkī yāṣṭīkī . khyun : āḍhyaṅkaraṇī subhagaṅkaraṇī . taruṇa taluna : taruṇī talunī .
(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481	āpatyagrahaṇam kartavyam dvīpāt yañaḥ pratiṣedhārtham . iha mā bhūt dvaipyā iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . na evam vijñāyate kañkvarapaḥ yañaḥ ca iti . katham tarhai kañkvarapaḥ ayañaḥ ca iti .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482	taddhitavacanam kimartham . <V>taddhitavacanam ṣitaḥ prātipadikāt īkārārtham</V> . taddhitavacanam kriyate ṣitaḥ prātipadikāt īkāraḥ yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . ṣitkaraṇasāmarthyāt eva atra īkāraḥ bhaviṣyati . yathā eva tarhi ṣitkaraṇasāmarthyāt aprātipadikāt īkāraḥ bhavati evam prātipadikāt iti asya anuvartanasāmārthyāt aṣitaḥ api prātipadikāt īkāraḥ syāt . asti anyat prātipadikānuvṛttau prayojanam . kim . uttarārtham . ataḥ iñ dākṣiḥ .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483	sarvatragrahaṇam kimartham . prācām eva syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . siddham prācām pūrveṇa . idam tarhi prayojanam sarveṣām yathā syāt . āvaṭyāyanī . cāpam bādhitvā ṣphaḥ yathā syāt .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484	<V>lohitādiṣu śākalyasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> . lohitādiṣu śākalyasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . śākalyāyanī . yadi punaḥ ayam śakalaśabdaḥ lohitādiṣu paṭhyeta . na evam śakyam . iha hi śākalyasya chātrāḥ śākalāḥ kaṇvādibhyaḥ gotre iti aṇ na syāt . evam tarhi . <V>kaṇvāt tu śakalaḥ pūrvaḥ</V> . kaṇvaśabdāt śakalaśabdaḥ pūrvaḥ paṭhitavyaḥ . <V>katāt uttaraḥ iṣyate</V> . kataśabdāt śakalaśabdaḥ uttaraḥ paṭhitavyaḥ . <V>pūrvottarau tadantādī</V> . pūrvottarau gaṇau tadantādī draṣṭavyau . ye kaṇvādayaḥ te śakalādayaḥ . ye kataparyantāḥ te śakalaparyantāḥ . kim prayojanam . <V>ṣphāṇau tatra praoyjanam</V> . tatra evam sati ṣphāṇau siddhau bhavataḥ . <V>kaṇvāt tu śakalaḥ pūrvaḥ . katāt uttaraḥ iṣyate . pūrvottarau tadantādī . ṣphāṇau tatra praoyjanam</V> .
(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484	<V>kauravyamāṇḍūkayoḥ āsureḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . kauravyamāṇḍūkayoḥ āsureḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . āsurāyaṇī . <V>chaḥ ca</V> . chaḥ ca iti vaktavyam . āsurīyaḥ kalpaḥ .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486	vayasi acarame iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . vadhūṭī ciraṇṭī iti . iha kasmāt na bhavati . uttānaśayā lohitapādikā dvivarṣā trivarṣā iti . na etāni vayovācīni . katham tarhi vayaḥ gamyate . sambandhāt . yadi tarhi yatra sambandhāt vayaḥ gamyate tatra na bhavati iha api na prāpnoti . kumārī iti . atra api sambandhāt vayaḥ gamyate . kaḥ asu sambandhaḥ . yaḥ asu puṃsā asamprayogaḥ . sambandhāt eva atra vayaḥ gamyate . iha punaḥ sambandhasambandhāt . iha tāvat uttānaśayā iti . yadā kartṛtvam viśeṣitam bhavati tataḥ uttarakālam vayaḥ gamyate . yadi lohitapādikā iti . yadā bahuvrīhyarthaḥ viśeṣitaḥ tataḥ uttarakālam vayaḥ gamyate . dvivarṣā trivarṣā iti . yadā dviguarthaḥ viśeṣitaḥ tataḥ uttarakālam vayaḥ gamyate . yadi tarhi yatra sambandhāt eva vayaḥ gamyate tatra bhavati iha api tari prapnoti . kanyā iti . nipātanāt etat siddham . kim nipātanam . kanyāyāḥ kanīna ca iti .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486	imau dvau pratiṣedhau ucyete . tatra ekaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . katham . evam vakṣyāmi . parimāṇāntāt taddhitaluki ṅīp bhavati iti . tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . parimāṇāntāt eva taddhitaluki ṅīp bhavati na anyataḥ iti . tataḥ vistācitakambalyebhyaḥ na iti . taddhitaluki iti eva .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488	<V>ūdhasaḥ nakāraḥ liṅgādhikāre</V> . ūdhasaḥ nakāraḥ liṅgādhikāre kartavyaḥ . iha mā bhūt . mahodhāḥ parjanyaḥ iti . <V>na vā samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇāt</V> . na vā liṅgādhikāre nakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇāt . samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇam kartavyam . <V>itarathā hi kabvidhiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . itarathā hi kabvidhiḥ prasajyeta . kasyām punaḥ avasthāyām kap prāpnoti . prāk ṅīṣutpatteḥ . prāk tāvat na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . na hi ṅīṣ vibhāṣā . lutkpanne tarhi ṅīṣi prāpnoti . utpanne ca api na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti evam tat . na ca eṣaḥ nadyantānām bahuvrīhiḥ . prāk eva tarhi prāpnoti . nanu ca uktam na hi ṅīṣ vibhāṣā iti . yadi api na ṅīṣ vibhāṣā kap tu vibhāṣā . kapaḥ avakāśaḥ anyaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ . ayavakaḥ avrīhikaḥ . ṅīṣaḥ avakāśaḥ . vibhāṣā kap . yadā na kap saḥ avakāśaḥ . kuṇḍodhnī ghaṭodhnī . kapprasaṅge lubhayam prāpnoti . paratvāt kap syāt . tasmāt suṣthu ucyate na vā samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇāt . itarathā hi kabvidhiprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489	<V>dāmahāyanāntāt saṅkhyādeḥ</V> . dāmahāyanāntāt saṅkhyādeḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . uddāmā vaḍavā iti . <V>tatpuruṣavijñānāt vā siddham</V> . bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate . tatpuruṣaḥ ca ayam . utkrāntā dāmnaḥ utdāmā . bhavet siddham yadā tatpuruṣaḥ . yadā tu khalu bahuvrīhiḥ tadā na sidhyati . utkrāntam dāma asyāḥ iti . nanu ca cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati utkramaṇam vā apakramaṇam vā dāma ca acetanam . acetaneṣu api cetanāvatupacāraḥ dṛśyate . tat yathā . srastāni asyāḥ bandhanāni . srasyante asyāḥ bandhanāni iti . tat tarhi saṅkhyādeḥ iti vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . na vaktavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . saṅkhyāvyayādeḥ ṅīp iti . yadi tat anuvartate avyayādeḥ api vartate . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . saṅkhyādeḥ iti anuvartate . avyayādeḥ iti nivṛttam . katham punaḥ ekayoganirdiṣṭayoḥ ekadeśaḥ anuvartate ekadeśaḥ na . ekayoganirdiṣṭānām api ekadeśānuvṛttiḥ bhavati . tat yathā tasya pādamūle pīlvādikarṇādibhyaḥ kuṇabjāhacau . pakṣāt tiḥ iti atra mūle iti anuvartate pāka iti nivṛttam .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489	atha iha katham bhavitavyam . dvau hāyanau asyāḥ śālāyāḥ . dvihāyanā trihāyanā iti . <V>hāyanaḥ vayasi smṛtaḥ</V> . vayovācinaḥ hāyanaśabdasya grahaṇam . na ca eṣaḥ vayovācī . atha ṇatvam kasmāt na bhavati . ṇatvam api vayovācinaḥ eva .
(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489	māmakagrahaṇam kimartham na aṇantāt iti evam siddham . niyamāṛthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . māmakaśabdāt sañjñācchandasoḥ eva . kva mā bhūt . māmikā buddhiḥ iti .
(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490	ajasādiṣu iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . rātrim rātrim smariṣyantaḥ . rātrim rātrim ajānataḥ . sarvām rātrim saha uṣitvā . vṛttyām ekāntarātrim .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491	<V>antarvat pativat iti garbhabhartṛsaṃyoge</V> . antarvat pativat iti garbhabhartṛsaṃyoge iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . prathate tvayā patimatī pṛthivī iti . atha antaḥśabdasya agarbhasaṃyoge kim pratyudāhriyate . antaḥ asyām śālāyām asti iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam vākyam eva pratyudāhriyate na punaḥ matup . astisāmānādhikaraṇye matup vidhīyate . na ca atra astisāmānādhikaraṇyam . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . antarvatnī iti . evam tarhi <V>antarvatpativatoḥ tu matubvatve nipātanāt</V> . antarvat iti matup nipātyate . vatvam siddham . pativat iti vatvam nipātyate . matup siddhaḥ . kim aviśeṣeṇa . na iti āha . <V>garbhiṇyām jīvapatyām ca</V> . etasmin viṣaye . <V>vā ca chandasi nuk bhavet</V> . vā ca chandasi nuk vaktavyaḥ . sā antarvatī devān upait . sā antarvatnī devān upait . pativatī taruṇavatsā . pativatnī taruṇavatsā .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492	yajñsaṃyoge iti ucyate . tatra idam na sidhyati . iyam asti patnī . kva tarhi syāt . patnīsaṃyājaḥ iti yatra yajñasaṃyogaḥ . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . patiśabdaḥ ayam aiśvaryavācī . sarveṇa ca gṛhasthena pañca mahāyajñāḥ nivartyāḥ . yat ca adaḥ sāyam prātaḥ homacarupuroḍāśān nirvapati tasya asau īṣṭe . evam api tuṣajakasya patnī iti na sidhyati . upamānāt siddham . patnī iva patnī iti .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493	<V>patyuḥ sapūrvāt upasarjanasamāse upasaṅknhyānam</V> . patyuḥ sapūrvāt upasarjanasamāse upasaṅknhyānam kartavyam . vṛddhapatiḥ vṛddhapatnī sthūlapatiḥ sthūlapatnī . vacanāt bhaviṣyati . asti vacane prayojanam . kim . āśāpatiḥ āsāpatnī . <V>siddham tu patyuḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . patyuḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt . na evam vijñāyate . asti asmāt patiśabdāt pūrvaḥ saḥ ayam sapūrvaḥ . sapūrvāt patiśabdāt anupasarjanāt iti . katham tarhi . asti asmin prātipadike pūrvaḥ tat idam sapūrvam . sapūrvāt prātipadikāt patyantāt anupasarjanāt iti .
(4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495	<V>pūtakratvādīnām puṃyogaprakaraṇe vacanam</V> . pūtakratvādayaḥ puṃyogaprakaraṇe vaktavyāḥ . pūtakratoḥ strī pūtakratāyī . yayā hi pūtāḥ kratavaḥ pūtakratuḥ sā bhavati .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495	<V>liṅgasannigoyena sarvatra āgamādeśānām vacane liṅgaluki tatkṛtaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . liṅgasannigoyena sarvatra āgamādeśānām vacane liṅgaluki tatkṛtam prāpnoti . pañcendrāṇyaḥ devatāḥ asya pañcendraḥ pañcāgniḥ daśāgniḥ . kim ucyate sarvatra iti . anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva . kva anyatra . pañcabhiḥ dhīvarībhiḥ krītaḥ pañcadhīvā daśadhīvā iti . liṅgagrahaṇe na arthaḥ . sarvatra āgamādeśānām vacane luki tatkṛtaprasaṅgaḥ iti eva . idam api siddham bhavati . pañcamena gṛhṇāti pañcakaḥ . na etat asti . maṭ ayam parādiḥ . sa ṭataḥ grahaṇena grahīṣyate . idam tarhi prayojanam . ṣaṣṭhena gṛhṇāti ṣaṭkaḥ iti . <V>siddham tu āgamādeśānām aṅgataḥ strīprakaraṇe vacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . āgamādeśāḥ ye iha strīprakaraṇe ucyante te aṅgādhikāre vaktavyāḥ . strīprakaraṇagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . siddham tu āgamādeśānām aṅgataḥ vacanāt iti eva . idam api siddham bhavati . ṣaṣṭhena gṛhṇāti ṣaṭkaḥ iti . <V>liṅgaluki vā prakṛtipratyāpattivacanam</V> . atha vā liṅgaluki eva prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ vaktavyā . liṅgagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . luki vā prakṛtipratyāpattivacanam iti eva . idam api siddham bhavati . ṣaṣṭhena gṛhṇāti ṣaṭkaḥ iti . kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ . luki prakṛtipratyāpattivacanam iti eva jyāyaḥ . idam api siddham bhavati . pañcabhiḥ paṭvībhiḥ krītaḥ pañcapaṭuḥ daśapaṭuḥ . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . sanniyogaśiṣṭānām anyatarāpāye ubhayoḥ api abhāvaḥ . tat yathā . devadattayajñadattābhyām idam karma kartavyam . devadattāpāye yajñadattaḥ api na karoti .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496	<V>asitapalitayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . asitapalitayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktayaḥ . asitā palitā . <V>chandasi knam eke</V> . chandasi knam eke icchanti : asiknī asi oṣadhe . paliknīḥ it yuvatayaḥ bhavanti . <V>varṇāt ṅībvidhāne piśaṅgāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> . varṇāt ṅībvidhāne piśaṅgāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . piśaṅgī .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497	<V>nīlāt oṣadhau</V> . nīlāt oṣadhau iti vaktavyam . nīlī oṣadhiḥ . <V>prāṇini ca</V> . prāṇini ca iti vaktavyam . nīlī gauḥ nīlī vaḍavā . <V>vā sañjñāyām</V> . vā sañjñāyām iti vaktavyam . nīlī nīlā .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499	guṇavacanāt iti ucyate . <V>kaḥ guṇaḥ nāma . sattve niviśate apaiti pṛthagjātiṣu dṛśyate ādheyaḥ ca akriyājaḥ ca saḥ asattvaprakṛtiḥ guṇaḥ</V> . aparaḥ āha : <V>upaiti anyat . jahāti anyat . dṛṣṭaḥ dravyāntareṣu api . vācakaḥ sarvaliṅgānām dravyāt anyaḥ guṇaḥ smṛtaḥ</V> . <V>guṇavacanāt ṅī</V>P<V> ādyudāttārtham</V> . guṇavacanāt ṅīp vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . ādyudāttārtham . ādyudāttāḥ prayojayanti . vasvī . <V>kharusaṃyogopadhapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509	gopālikādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : gopālikā paśupālikā . kim punaḥ iha udāharaṇam . praṣṭḥī pracarī . katham punaḥ ayam praṣṭhaśabdaḥ akārāntaḥ striyām vartate . tasya idam iti anena abhisambandhena . yathā eva hi asau tatkṛtān snānodvartanapariṣekān labhate evam praṣṭhaśabdam api labhate . yadi evam <V>puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitalugvacanam</V> . puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitasya luk vaktavyaḥ . tasya idam iti prāpnoti . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : prāṣthyaḥ imāḥ prācaryaḥ imāḥ iti . bhavati ca . vibhāṣā luk vaktavyaḥ . yadā luk tadā praṣṭhī . yadā na luk tadā prāṣṭhī . yadi evam na arthaḥ lukā . vibhāṣā taddhitotpattiḥ . yadā taddhitotpattiḥ tadā prāṣṭhī . yadā na taddhitotpattiḥ tadā praṣṭhī . evam api luk vaktavyaḥ . na hi antareṇa taddhitasya lukam parārthe śabdaḥ vartate . yadi punaḥ tasyām eva praṣṭhaśabdaḥ varteta . katham punaḥ tasyām apratiṣṭhamānāyām praṣṭhaśabdaḥ varteta . yathā eva hi asau akurvatī kim cit pāpam tatkṛtān vadhabandanaparikleśān labhate evam praṣṭhaśabdam api labhate . <V>subantasamāsavacanāt ca akārāntānupapattiḥ</V> . subantasamāsavacanāt ca akārāntatā na upapadyate . subantānām samāsaḥ . tatra antaraṅgatvāt ṭāp . ṭapi utpanne samāsaḥ . sthāśabdaḥ samasyeta . tatra puṃyogāt ākhyāyām akārāntāt iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . <V>siddham tu striyāḥ puṃśabdena abhidhānāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . striyāḥ puṃśabdena abhidhānāt . strī puṃśabdena abhidhīyate . nanu ca uktam puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitalugvacanam iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na ataḥ taddhitotpattiḥ bhavati iti yat ayam puṃyogāt ākhyāyām īkāram śāsti . na etat asti jñāpakam . asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam . ye anīkārāḥ strīpratyayāḥ tadartham etat syāt . yat tarhi ākhyāgrahaṇam karoti . na hi taddhitāntam ākhyā bhavati . atha vā punaḥ astu tasya idam iti anena abhisambandhena . nanu ca uktam puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitalugvacanam iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na avaśyam ayam eva abhisambandhaḥ bhavati tasya idam iti . ayam api abhisambandhaḥ asti saḥ ayam iti . katham punaḥ atasmin saḥ iti etat bhavati . caturbhiḥ prakāraiḥ atasmin saḥ iti etat bhavati tātsthyāt tāddharmyāt tatsāmīpyāt tatsāhacaryāt iti . tātsthyāt tāvat . mañcāḥ hasanti . giriḥ dahyate . tāddharmyāt . jaṭinam yāntam brahmadattaḥ iti āha . brahmadatte yāni kāryāṇi jaṭini api tāni kriyante iti ataḥ jaṭi brahmadattaḥ iti ucyate . tatsāmīpyāt . gaṅgāyām ghoṣaḥ . kūpe gargakulam . tatsāhacaryāt . kuntān praveśaya . yaṣṭīḥ praveśaya iti . atha vā punaḥ astu tasyām eva praṣṭhaśabdaḥ . nanu ca uktam subantasamāsavacanāt ca akārāntānupapattiḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . <V>gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsavacanam</V> . gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . <V>prayojanam ktāt alpākhyāyām</V> . abhraviliptīsūpavilipti . subantānām samāsaḥ . tatra antaraṅgatvāt ṭāp . ṭapi utpanne samāsaḥ . viliptāśabdaḥ samasyeta . tatra ktāt alpākhyāyām akārāntāt iti ṅīṣ na prāpnoti . <V>jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne</V> . jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne prayojanam . vyāghrī kacchapī . subantānām samāsaḥ . tatra antaraṅgatvāt ṭāp . ṭapi utpanne samāsaḥ . ghrāśabdaḥ samasyeta . tatra jāteḥ astrīviṣayāt ayopadhāt akārāntāt iti ṅīṣ na prāpnoti . <V>samāsāntasya ṇatve</V> . samāsāntasya ṇatve prayojanam . vakṣyati prātipadikāntasya ṇatve samāsāntagrahaṇam asamāsāntapratiṣedhārtham iti . tasmin kriyamāṇe māṣavāpiṇī vrīhivāpiṇī subantānām samāsaḥ . tatra antaraṅgatvāt nakārāntatvāt ṅīp . ṅīpi utpanne samāsaḥ . vāpinī śabdaḥ samasyeta . tatra samāsāntasya iti ṇatvam na prāpnoti . <V>kṛdantāt taddhite vṛddhisvarau ca</V> . kṛdantāt taddhite vṛddhisvarau ca prayojanam : sāṅkuṭinam vyāvakrośī . atra avayavāt utpattiḥ prasajyeta . gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . satyām api etasyām paribhāṣāyām avayavāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti . kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti saṅghātāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . yadi tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā asti na etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanam bhavati . etayā eva siddham . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . aprātipadikatvāt . kṛttvāt prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati . nanu ca idānīm prātipadikasañjñāyām api etayā paribhāṣayā śakyam upasthātum . na iti āha . iha hi mūlakena upadaṃśam bhuṅkte iti vākye api luk prasajyeta . svare ca doṣaḥ syāt . prakārakaḥ prakaraṇam . gatikārakopapadāt kṛdantam uttarapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na syāt . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . dve atra prātipadikasañjñe : avayavasya api samudāyasya api . tatra avayavasya yā prātipadikasañjñā tadāśrayaḥ svaraḥ bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi sāṅkuṭinam vyāvakrośī iti dve atra prātipadikasañjñe avayavasya api samudāyasya api . tatra avayavasya yā prātipadikasañjñā tadāśrayāvayavāt utpattiḥ prasajyeta . avayavāt utpattau satyām kaḥ doṣaḥ . kaumbhakāreyaḥ na sidhyati . avayavasya vṛddhisvarau syātām . tasmāt prayojanam eva etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ . ubhābhyām nu khalu sidhyati . <V>avadātāyām tu ṅīpprasaṅgaḥ</V> . avadātāyām tu ṅīp prāpnoti . avadātā brāhmaṇī . varṇāt anudāttāt topadhāt taḥ naḥ iti . na eṣaḥ varṇavācī . kim tarhi viśuddhavācī . ātaḥ ca viśuddhavācī . evam hi āha <V>trīṇi yasya avadātāni vidyā yoniḥ ca karma ca etat śivam vijānīhi brāhmaṇāgryasya lakṣaṇam </V>iti . sūryāt devatāyām cāp vaktavyaḥ . sūryasya strī sūryā . devatāyām iti kimartham . sūrī .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511	<V>himāraṇyayoḥ mahattve</V> . himāraṇyayoḥ mahattve iti vaktavyam . mahat himam himānī . mahat araṇyam araṇyānī . <V>yavāt doṣe</V> . yavāt doṣe iti vaktavyam . duṣṭaḥ yavaḥ yavānī . <V>yavanāt lipyām</V> . yavanāt lipyām iti vaktavyam . yavanānī lipiḥ . <V>upādhyāyamātulābhyām vā</V> . upādhyāyamātulābhyām vā iti vaktavyam . upādhyāyī upādhyāyānī . mātulī mātulānī . <V>mudgalāt chandasi lit ca</V> . mudgalāt chandasi lit ca iti vaktavyam . rathīḥ abhūt mudgalānī . <V>ācāryāt aṇatvam ca</V> . ācāryāt aṇatvam ca iti vaktavyam . ācāryānī . <V>āryakṣatriyābhyām vā</V> . āryakṣatriyābhyām vā iti vaktavyam . āryā āryāṇī . kṣatriyā kṣatriyāṇī .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511	karaṇapūrvāt iti kimartham . gavāt krītā . aśvena krītā . karaṇapūrvāt iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . eṣaḥ api hi krītaśabdaḥ karaṇapūrvaḥ . vibhaktyā vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . yadi tarhi vibhaktiḥ api vavadhāyikā bhaviṣyati manasākrītī iti na sidhyati . evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate . karaṇam pūrvam asmāt krītaśabdāt saḥ ayam karaṇapūrvaḥ tasmāt karaṇapūrvāt krītaśabdāt anupasarjanāt iti . katham tarhi . karaṇam asmin prātipadike pūrvam tat idam karaṇapūrvam tasmāt karaṇapūrvāt prātipadikāt krītāntāt anupasarjanāt iti .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513	<V>antodātte jātapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . antodātte jātasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . dantajātā stanajātā . <V>pāṇigṛhītyādīnām viśeṣe</V> . pāṇigṛhītyādīnām viśeṣe iti vaktavyam . pāṇingṛhītī iti bhāryā . yasya yathā katham cit pāṇiḥ gṛhyate pāṇigṛhītā sā bhavati . <V>bahulam taṇi</V> . bahulam taṇi iti vaktavyam . kim idam taṇi iti . sañjñācchandasoḥ grahaṇam . kim prayojanam . <V>prabaddhavilūnādyartham</V> . prabaddhavilūnī prabaddhavilūnā . <V>antodāttāt abahunañsukālasukhādipūrvāt</V> . antodāttāt abahunañsukālasukhādipūrvāt iti vaktavyam . bahu . bahukṛtā . nañ . akṛtā . su . sukṛtā . kāla . māsajātā saṃvatsarajātā . sukhādi . sukhajātā duḥkhajātā . <V>jātipūrvāt vā</V> . atha vā jātipūrvāt iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513	svāṅgāt ca upasarjanāt iti ucyate . kim svāṅgam nāma . <V>adravam mūrtimat svāṅgam prāṇistham avikārajam atatstham tatra dṛṣṭam ca tasya cet tat tathā yutam</V> . aprāṇinaḥ api svāṅgam . adravam iti kimartham . bahulohitā . na etat asti . bahvacaḥ na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi bahukaphā . mūrtimat iti kimartham . bahubuddhiḥ bahumanāḥ . na etat asti . ataḥ iti vartate . idam tarhi . bahujñānā . prāṇistham iti kimartham . ślakṣṇamukhā śālā . avikārajam iti kimartham . bahugaḍuḥ bahupaṭikā . na etat asti . iha tāvat bahugaḍuḥ iti ataḥ iti vartate . bahupaṭikā iti bahvacaḥ na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi bahuśophā . atatstham tatra dṛṣṭam ca . aprāṇistham prāṇini dṛṣṭam ca svāṅgasañjñam bhavati . dīrghakeśī rathyā iti . tasya cet tat tathā yutam aprāṇinaḥ api svāṅgasañjñam bhavati . dīrghanāsikī arcā tuṅganāsikī arcā .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516	atha upasarjanagrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt . śikhā . <V>upasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam bahuvrīhyadhikārāt</V> . upasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . bahuvrīhyadhikārāt . bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate . kva prakṛtam . bahuvrīheḥ ca antodāttāt iti . bahvajartham tarhi upasarjanagrahaṇam kartavyam . bahvacaḥ na iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati . tat bahvajgrahaṇam upasarjanaviśeṣaṇam yathā vijñāyeta . bahvacaḥ upasarjanāt na iti . atha akriyamāṇe upasarjanagrahaṇe kasya bahvajgrahaṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt . bahurvīheḥ iti vartate . bahuvrīhiviśeṣaṇam vijñāyeta . asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit abahvac bahuvrīhiḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt . asti iti āha : svaḍā svaḍī iti . <V>bahvajartham iti cet svāṅgagrahaṇāt siddham</V> . svāṅgagrahaṇam kriyate . tat bahvajgrahaṇena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . svāṅgāt bahvacaḥ na iti . evam tarhi antodādāttāt iti vartate . antodāttārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . <V>antodāttārtham iti cet sahādikṛtatvāt siddham</V> . yat ayam sahanañvidyamānapūrvāt ca iti pratṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ antodāttāt api bhavati iti . <V>svāṅgasamudāyapratiṣedhārtham tu</V> . svāṅgasamudāyapratiṣedhārtham tarhi upasarjanagrahaṇam kartavyam . śvāṅgāt yathā syāt . svāṅgasamudāyāt mā bhūt . kalyāṇapāṇipādā . atha kriyamāṇe api upasarjanagrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati . svāṅgam hi etat upasarjanam . na svāṅgasamudāyaḥ svāṅgagrahaṇena gṛhyate yathā janapadasamudāyaḥ janapadagrahaṇena na gṛhyate . kāśikosalīyā iti janapadatadavadhyoḥ iti vuñ na bhavati . etat api na asti prayojanam . asvāṅgapūrvapadāt iti vartate . tena svāṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . asvāṅgapūrvapadāt param yat svāṅgam tadantāt bahuvrīheḥ iti . yat ca atra asvāṅgapūrvapadāt param na tadantaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ yadantaḥ ca bahuvrīhiḥ na tat asvāṅgapūrvapadāt param svāṅgam . nanu ca tat pūrvasmin yoge bahuvrīhiviśeṣaṇam . na iti āha . pūrvapadaviśeṣaṇam . na svāṅgam asvāṅgam pūrvam padam pūrvapadam asvāṅgam pūrvapadam asvāṅgapūrvapadam asvāṅgapūrvapadāt iti . yadi evam pūrvasmin yoge bahuvrīhiḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati . bahuvrīhiḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ . katham . ktāt iti vartate . tena bahuvrīhim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . asvāṅgāt pūrvapadāt param yat ktāntam tadantāt bahuvrīheḥ iti . idam tarhi prayojanam . bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate upasarjanamātrāt yathā syāt . niṣkeśī yūkā . atikeśī mālā .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517	<V>nāsikādīnām vibhāṣāyām pucchāt ca</V> . nāsikādīnām vibhāṣāyām pucchāt ca iti vaktavyam . kalyāṇapucchī kalyāṇapucchā . <V>kabaramaṇiviṣaśarebhyaḥ nityam</V> . kabaramaṇiviṣaśarebhyaḥ nityam iti vaktavyam . kabarapucchī maṇipucchī viṣapucchī śarapucchī . <V>upamānāt pakṣāt ca</V> . upamānāt pakṣāt ca pucchāt ca iti vaktavyam . ulūkapakṣī śālā ulūkapakṣī senā iti .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518	<V>nāsikādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ sahanañvidyamānapūrvebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> . nāsikādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ sahanañvidyamānapūrvebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . nāsikādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ avakāśaḥ kalyāṇanāsikī kalyāṇanāsikā . sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhasya avakāśaḥ samukhā amukhā vidyamānmukhā iti . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . sanāsikā anāsikā vidyamānanāsikā iti . sahanañvidyamānapūrvebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . ayam vidhiḥ saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . vidhipratiṣedhayoḥ ca ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . ayam api vidhiḥ na mṛdūnām iva karpāsānām kṛtaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye ārabhyate . saḥ yathā eva bahvajlakṣaṇam saṃyogopadhalakṣaṇam ca pratiṣedham bādhate evam sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇam api bādheta . kā tarhi gatiḥ . iha tāvat nāsikodara iti bahvajlakṣaṇaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇaḥ ca . purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bhādante iti evam iyam vibhāṣā bahvajlakṣaṇam pratiṣedham bādhiṣyate . sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇam na bādhiṣyate . oṣṭhajaṅghādantakarṇaśrṅgāt ca iti saṃyogalakṣaṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇaḥ ca . madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam iyam vibhāṣā saṃyogalakṣaṇam pratiṣedham bādhiṣyate . sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇam na bādhiṣyate .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519	<V>dikpūrvapadāt ṅīṣaḥ anudāttatvam</V> . dikpūrvapadāt ṅīṣaḥ anudāttatvam vaktavyam . prāṅmukhī pratyaṅmukḥī . <V>ṅībvidhāne hi anyatra api ṅīṣviṣayān ṅīpprasaṅgaḥ</V> . ṅībvidhāne hi sati anyatra api ṅīṣviṣayān ṅīp prasajyeta . prāggulphā pratyaglalāṭā . nanu ca ete viśeṣāḥ anuvarteran asaṃyogopadhāt bahvacaḥ na iti . yadi api ete viśeṣāḥ anuvarteran asaṃyogopadhāt bahvacaḥ na iti evam api dikpūrvapadāt ṅīpā mukte ṅīṣ prasajyeta . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . uktam etat yatrotsargāpavādam vibhāṣā tatra apavādena mukte utsargaḥ na bhavati iti . atha vā ṅīṣaḥ ādeśaḥ ṅīp kariṣyate . tat tarhi ṅīṣaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . anyataḥ ṅīṣ iti . tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . dikpūrvapadāt iti eṣā pañcamī ṅīṣ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . pratyayavidhiḥ ayam na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti . na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ . vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate.
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521	jāteḥ iti ucyate . kā jātiḥ nāma . <V>ākṛtigrahaṇā jātiḥ liṅgānām ca na sarvabhāk sakṛtākhyātanirgrāhyā gotram ca caraṇaiḥ saha</V> . aparaḥ āha : <V>prādurbhāvavināśābhyām sattvasya yugapat guṇaiḥ asarvaliṅgām bahvarthām tām jātim kavayaḥ viduḥ</V> . gotram ca caraṇāni ca . kaḥ punaḥ etayoḥ jātilakṣaṇayoḥ viśeṣaḥ . yathā pūrvam jātilakṣaṇam tathā kumārībhāryaḥ iti bhavitavyam . yathā uttaram tathā kumārabhāryaḥ iti bhavitavyam .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522	atha astrīviṣayāt iti katham idam vijñāyate . samānāyām ākṛtau yat astrīviṣayam iti āhosvit kva cit yat astrīviṣayam iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate samānāyām ākṛtau yat astrīviṣayam iti droṇī kuṭī pātrī iti na sidhyati . atha vijñāyate kva cit yat astrīviṣayam iti mālā balākā atra api prāpnoti . astu kva cit yat astrīviṣayam iti . katham mālā balākā iti . ajādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523	ayopadhāt iti kimartham . ibhyā kṣatriyā . atyalpam idam ucyate ayopadhāt iti . akopadhāt iti api vaktavyam iha api yathā : syāt . caṭakā mūṣikā iti . yadi akopadhāt iti ucyate kākī kokī śukī iti na sidhyati . astu tarhi ayopadhāt iti eva . katham caṭakā mūṣikā iti . ajādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523	<V>sadakkāṇḍaprāntaśataikebhyaḥ puṣpāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . sadakkāṇḍaprāntaśataikebhyaḥ puṣpāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . satpuṣpā prākpuṣpā kāṇḍapuṣpā prāntapuṣpā śatapuṣpā akapuṣpā . <V>sambhastrājinaśaṇapiṇḍebhyaḥ phalāt</V> . sambhastrātjinaśaṇapiṇḍebhyaḥ phalāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . sam . samphalā . sam . bhastrā . bhastrāphalā . bhastrā . ajina . ajinaphalā . ajina . piṇḍa . piṇḍaphalā . piṇḍa . śaṇa . śaṇaphalā . śaṇa . śvetāt ca iti vaktavyam . śvetaphalā . <V>treḥ ca</V> . treḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . triphalā . <V>mulāt nañaḥ</V> .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524	jāteḥ iti vartamāne punaḥ jātigrahaṇam kimartham . ayopadhāt iti vartate . yopadhāt api yathā syāt . audameyī . <V>itaḥ manuṣyajāteḥ iñaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . itaḥ manuṣyajāteḥ iñaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . sautaṅgamī maunicitī .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525	kimarthaḥ ṅakāraḥ . viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ . kva viśeṣaṇāṛthena arthaḥ . na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti . na ūdhātvoḥ iti ucyamāne yavāgvā yavāgvai iti atra api prasajyeta . atha dīrghoccāraṇam kimartham na ūṅ utaḥ iti eva ucyeta . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : brahmabandhūḥ , dhīvabandhūḥ iti . savarṇadīrghatvena siddham . na sidhyati . gostriyoḥ upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta . iha ca brahmabandhūchatram brahmabandhūcchatram ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ iti ekādeśasya asiddhatvāt nityaḥ tuk prasajyeta . iha ca brahmabandhūḥ , dhīvabandhūḥ nadyṛtaḥ kap iti kap prasajyeta . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yat tāvat ucyate brahmabandhūḥ , dhīvabandhūḥ iti gostriyoḥ upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta iti . ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat . yat api ucyate brahmabandhūchatram brahmabandhūcchatram ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ iti ekādeśasya asiddhatvāt nityaḥ tuk prasajyeta iti . padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ na ca eṣaḥ padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ . yat api ucyate iha ca brahmabandhūḥ dhīvabandhūḥ nadyṛtaḥ kap iti kap prasajyeta iti . nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti evam tat na ca eṣaḥ nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ . śeṣalakṣaṇaḥ tarhi kap prāpnoti . tasmāt dīrghoccāraṇam kartavyam .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525	<V>ūṅprakaraṇe aprāṇijāteḥ ca arajjvādīnām</V> . ūṅprakaraṇe aprāṇijāteḥ ca arajjvādīnām iti vaktavyam . alābūḥ karkandhūḥ . aprāṇijāteḥ iti kimartham . kṛkavākuḥ . arajjvādīnām iti kimartham . rajjuḥ hanuḥ .
(4.1.70) P II.227.21  R III.526	sahitasahhābhyām ca iti vaktavyam . sahitorūḥ sahorūḥ .
(4.1.71) P II.227.23 - 24  R III.526	atyalpam idam ucyate kadrukamaṇḍavlvoḥ iti . kadrukamaṇḍaluguggulumadhujatupatayālūṇām iti vaktavyam : kadrūḥ , kamaṇḍalūḥ , guggulūḥ , madhūḥ , jatūḥ , patayālūḥ .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526	<V>ṣāt ca yañaḥ cāp</V> . ṣāt ca yañaḥ cāp vaktavyaḥ . śārkarākṣyā pautimāṣyā . tatra ayam api arthaḥ . gaukakṣyaśabdaḥ krauḍyādiṣu paṭhyate . saḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati . yadi na paṭhyate gaukṣīputraḥ iti samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti . iṣṭam eva etat saṅgṛhītam . gaukṣyāputraḥ iti eva bhavitavyam . evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti . ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe gaukakṣyāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528	<V>anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> . anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti etasmāt ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . ataḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti etasya avakāśaḥ bahurājñī bahutakṣṇī . ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ . vibhāṣā ṅīp . yadā na ṅīp saḥ avakāśaḥ . ṅīpprasaṅge ubhayam prāpnoti . ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti atra ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati iti etat anuvartiṣyate . <V>āvaṭyāt yañaḥ ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ</V> . āvaṭyāt yañaḥ ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . āvaṭyāt yañaḥ cāpaḥ avakāśaḥ udīcām . āvaṭyā . ṣphasya avakāśaḥ anyāni yañantāni . gārgyāyaṇī vātsyāyanī . āvaṭyaśabdāt prācām ubhayam prāpnoti . āvaṭyāyanī . ṣphaḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . āvaṭyagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . yañaḥ ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ iti eva . idam api siddham bhavati . śārkarākṣyāyaṇī pautimāṣyāyaṇī . yañgrahaṇena na arthaḥ . ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ iti eva . gaukakṣyaśabdaḥ krauḍyādiṣu paṭhyate . idam api siddham bhavati gaukakṣyāyaṇī . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . evam vakṣyāmi . prācām ṣphaḥ taddhitaḥ sarvatra . kva sarvatra . yatra ṣphaḥ ca anyaḥ ca prāpnoti ṣphaḥ eva tatra bhavati iti . tataḥ lohitāidkatantebhyaḥ sarvatra . kva sarvatra . prācām ca udīcām ca .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530	iha kasmāt na bhavati . dākṣī plākṣī iti . atiśāyikena ayam tamaśabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate . saḥ ca triprabhṛtiṣu vartate . triprabhṛtīnām abhāvāt . yadi evam <V>prakarṣe cet tamam kṛtvā dākṣyāḥ na upottamam guru āmvidhiḥ kena te na syāt prakarṣe yadi ayam tamaḥ</V> . prakarṣe cet tamam kṛtvā dākṣyāḥ na upottamam guru iti ucyate āmvidhiḥ kena tava na syāt . avyayaghāt iti prāpnoti . prakarṣe yadi ayam tamaḥ . yadi ayam tamaḥ prakarṣe vartate . <V>udgatasya prakarṣaḥ ayam . gataśabdaḥ atra lupyate</V> .udgatasya ayam prakarṣaḥ . gataśabdasya atra lopaḥ bhavati . <V>nāvyayārthaprakarṣaḥ asti . dhātvarthaḥ atra prakṛṣyate</V> . nāvyayasya arthasya prakarṣaḥ . kasya tarhi . dhātvarthasya . <V>udgataḥ apekṣate kim cit . trayāṇām dvau kila udgatau</V> . anudgatam apekṣya udgataḥ iti etat bhavati . trayāṇām dvau kila udgatau . trayāṇām kila dvau udgatau bhavataḥ . <V>catuṣprabhṛtikartavyaḥ vārāhyāyām na sidhyati</V> . catuṣprabhṛtiṣu ṣyaṅ vaktavyaḥ vārāhyāyām na sidhyati . vārāhyāyām na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . catuṣprabhṛtīnām abhāvāt . <V>bhidyate asya svaraḥ tena vidhiḥ ca āmaḥ na lakṣyate</V> . bhidyate khalu asya svaraḥ tena ātiśāyikena śabdena uttamasya . vidhiḥ ca āmaḥ na lakṣyate . vidhiḥ ca āmaḥ na kva cit api lakṣyate . <V>śabdāntaram idam vidhyāt dṛṣṭam abhyantaram triṣu</V> . evam tarhi anyaḥ ayam ātiśāyikena samānārthaḥ tamaḥ triprabhṛtiṣu vartate .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538	kim punaḥ ayam aṇiñoḥ ādeśaḥ āhosvit aṇiñbhyām paraḥ . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>ṣyaṅi anādeśe yalopavacanam</V> . ṣyaṅi anādeśe yalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . audameghyāyāḥ chātrāḥ audameghāḥ . <V>dviḥ aṇvidhiḥ</V> . dviḥ ca aṇ vidheyaḥ . audameghyāyāḥ chātrāḥ audameghāḥ . audameghyānām saṅghaḥ audameghaḥ . iñaḥ iti aṇ na prāpnoti . astu tarhi ādeśaḥ . <V>ādeśe nalopavacanam</V> . yadi ādeśaḥ nalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . auḍulomyā śāralomyā iti . ye ca abhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta . <V>na vā ṣyaṅaḥ lopanimittatvāt</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . ṣyaṅaḥ lopanimittatvāt . lopanimittaḥ ṣyaṅ . na akṛte lope ṣyaṅ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . gurūpottamayoḥ iti ucyate na ca akṛte lope gurūpottamam bhavati . atha vā punaḥ astu paraḥ . nanu ca uktam ṣyaṅi anādeśe yalopavacanam dviḥ aṇvidhiḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yat tāvat ucyate yalopavacanam iti adoṣaḥ eṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . puṃvadbhāvāt yajādau taddhite . yajādau taddhite puṃvadbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati bhasya aḍhe taddhite puṃvat bhavati iti . ayam tarhi doṣaḥ dviḥ aṇvidhiḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . siddhaḥ ca pratyayavidhau . saḥ ca siddhaḥ pratyayavidhau . ubhayam idam uktam ādeśaḥ paraḥ iti ca . kim atra nyāyyam . adeśaḥ iti etat nyāyyam . kutaḥ etat . evam ca eva hi kṛtvā ācāryeṇa sūtram paṭhitam ṣaṣṭhyā ca nirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ . ataḥ eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ nirdoṣaḥ . nanu ca parasmin api sati ye doṣāḥ te parihṛtāḥ . puṃvadbhāvena yalopaḥ parihṛtaḥ . sa ca puṃvadbhāvaḥ aḍe bhavati . tatra audamegheyaḥ na sidhyati . <V>anubandhau tvayā kāryau</V> . yasya ādeśaḥ anubandhau tena kartavyau . ekaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇāṛthaḥ aparaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ . kva sāmānyagrahaṇāṛthena arthaḥ . yaṅaḥ cāp iti . atha sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena kva arthaḥ . atra eva . kim prayojanam . <V>cāpartham</V> . cāp yathā syāt . tava katham cāp . <V>ṭābvidhiḥ mama</V> . ṭāpā mama siddham . nanu ca mama api ṭāpā siddham . na sidhyati . aṇaḥ iti iñaḥ iti ca īkāraḥ prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na evam vijñāyate aṇantāt akārāntāt iñantāt ikārāntāt iti . katham tarhi . aṇ yaḥ akāraḥ iñ yaḥ ikāraḥ iti . svarārthaḥ tarhi tvayā cāp vaktavyaḥ . ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam mā bhūt citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt iti . tava api tarhi ṣyaṅā uktatvāt strītvasya ṭāp na prāpnoti . <V>ukte api hi bhavanti ete</V> . ukte api hi strītve bhavanti ete ṭābādayaḥ . uktam etat svāṛthikāḥ ṭābādayaḥ iti . mama api tarhi sānubandhakasya ādeśaḥ itkāryam na iti . tena ñit na bhaviṣyati . <V>asthānivattve doṣaḥ te vṛddhiḥ atra na sidhyati</V> . asthānivattve doṣaḥ . vṛddhiḥ te na prāpnoti . auḍulomyā śāralomyā . na ca idānīm ardhajaratīyam labhyam vṛddhiḥ me bhaviṣyati svaraḥ na iti . tat yathā ardham jaratyāḥ kāmayate ardham na iti . <V>tvayā api atra viśeṣārtham kartavyam syāt viśeṣaṇam</V> . tvayā api atra viśeṣārthaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ . kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇam iti . <V>akriyā eva viśeṣaḥ atra sānubandhaḥ viśeṣavān</V> . akriyā eva mama viśeṣaḥ sānubandhaḥ tu viśeṣavān . <V>pāśyāyām te katham na syāt</V> . pāśyāputraḥ iti atra kasmāt na bhavati . <V>ekaḥ me syāt viśeṣaṇam</V> . ekaḥ mama viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ . tvayā punaḥ dvau kartavyau . atha ekasmin api sati kaḥ kariṣyate . kim ca ataḥ . <V>anyasmin sūtrabhedaḥ syāt</V> . yadi etābhyām anyaḥ kriyate sūtrabhedaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati . <V>ṣiti liṅgam prasajyeta</V> . atha ṣit kriyate ṣitaḥ iti īkāraḥ prāpnoti . <V>ṅiti cekrīyite doṣaḥ</V> . atha ṅit kriyate cekrīyite doṣaḥ bhavati . lolūyāputraḥ lolūyāpatiḥ iti . <V>vyavadhānāt na duṣyati</V> . akāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na doṣaḥ bhavati . <V>yaḥ anantaraḥ na dhātuḥ saḥ</V> . dhātoḥ iti vartate yaḥ ca atra anantaraḥ na asau dhātuḥ . <V>yaḥ dhātuḥ saḥ ananantaraḥ</V> . yaḥ ca dhātuḥ sa asau anantaraḥ . <V>na cet ubhayataḥ sāmyam ubhayatra prasajyeta</V> . na cet ubhayataḥ sāmyam ubhayatra prāpnoti . yadi punaḥ yaṅā dhātuḥ viśeṣyeta . <V>yaṅā viśeṣyeta yadi iha dhātuḥ yaṅ dhātunā vā yadi tulyam etat</V> . yadi eva yaṅā dhātuḥ viśeṣyate yadi atha api dhātunā yaṅ tulyam etat bhavati . <V>ubhau pradhānam yadi na atra doṣaḥ</V> . atha ubhau pradhānam bhavataḥ na atra doṣaḥ bhavati . <V>tathā prasāryeta tu vākpatiḥ te</V> . tathā sati vākpatiḥ vākputraḥ iti atra prasāraṇam prāpnoti . <V>dhātuprakaraṇasya iha na sthānam iti niścayaḥ</V> . dhātuprakaraṇasya iha sthānam na asti iti kṛtvā eṣaḥ niścayaḥ kriyate . avaśyam āttvārtham dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam . iha mā bhūt . gobhyām gobhiḥ naubhyām naubhiḥ . <V>āttvārtham yadi kartavyam tatra eva tat kariṣyate . upadeśe yat ejantam tasya ced āttvam iṣyate uddeśaḥ ṛūḍhiśabdānām . tena goḥ na bhaviṣyati</V> . evam tarhi upadeśe iti ucyate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540	kimartham idam ucyate . gotrāvayavāt agotrārtham . gotrāvayavāt iti ucyate . agotrārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . <V>gotrāvayavāt agotrārtham iti cet tat aniṣṭam</V> . gotrāvayavāt agotrārtham iti cet tat aniṣṭam prāpnoti . iha api prāpnoti āhicchatrī kānyakubjī . evam tarhi gotrāt eva gotrāvayavāt . gotrāt iti cet vacanānarthakyam . gotrāt iti cet vacanam anarthakam . siddham gotre purveṇa eva . idam tarhi prayojanam . gurūpottamayoḥ iti ucyate . agurūpottamāṛthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . <V>agurūpottamāṛtham iti cet sarveṣām avayavatvāt sarvaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . agurūpottamāṛtham iti cet sarveṣām avayavatvāt sarvatra prāpnoti : aṣṭāśītiḥ sahasrāṇi ūrdhvaretasām ṛṣīṇām babhūvuḥ . tatra agastyāṣṭamaiḥ ṛṣibhiḥ prajanaḥ abhyupagataḥ . tatrabhavatām yat apatyam tāni gotrāṇi . ataḥ anye gotrāvayavāḥ . tatra utpattiḥ prāpnoti . tat ca aniṣṭam . tasmāt na arthaḥ anena yogena . katham yebhyaḥ agurūpottamebhyaḥ iṣyate . <V>siddham tu rauḍhyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . rauḍhyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānāt . rauḍhyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . ke punaḥ rauḍhyādayaḥ . ye krauḍyādayaḥ . bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti <V>siddham tu kulākhyebhyaḥ loke gotrābhimatābhyaḥ</V> iti . siddham etat . katham . kulākhyāḥ loke gotrāvayavāḥ iti ucyante . atha vā gotrāvayavaḥ kaḥ bhavatum arhati . gotrāt avayutaḥ . kaḥ ca gotrāt avayutaḥ . yaḥ anantaraḥ . daivadattyā yājñadattyā iti .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543	samarthavacanam kimartham . samarthāt utpattiḥ yathā syāt : upagoḥ apatyam . asamarthāt mā bhūt iti : kambalaḥ upagoḥ apatyam devadattasya iti . <V>samarthavacanam anarthakam . na hi asamarthena arthābhidhānam</V> . samarthavacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . na hi asamarthena arthābhidhānam . na hi asamarthāt utpadyamānena pratyayena arthābhidhānam syāt . anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . atha prathamavacanam kimartham . prathamavacanam prakṛtiviśeṣaṇārtham . prathamāt pratyayotpattiḥ yathā syāt . aprathamāt mā bhūt . upagoḥ apatyam iti apatyaśabdāt . <V>prathamavacanam anarthakam . na hi aprathamena arthābhidhānam</V> . prathamavacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . na hi aprathamena arthābhidhānam . na hi aprathamāt utpadyamānena pratyayena arthābhidhānam syāt . anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . atha vāvacanam kimartham . vākyam api yathāt syāt . upagoḥ apatyam iti . <V>vāvacane ca uktam</V> . kim uktam . tatra tāvat uktam . vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ iti . iha api vāvacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . tatra nityatvāt pratyayasya . iha dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ ca avṛttipakṣaḥ ca . svabhāvtaḥ ca etat bhavati vākyam ca vṛttiḥ ca . tatra svābhāvike vṛttiviṣaye nitye pratyaye prāpte vāvacanen kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ . na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete . tasmāt na arthaḥ vāvacanena . atha etat samarthagrahaṇam na eva kartavyam . kartavyam ca . kim prayojanam . samarthāt utpattiḥ yathā syāt . asamarthāt mā bhūt . kim punaḥ samartham . arthābhidhāne yat samartham . kim punaḥ tat . kṛtavarṇānupūrvīkam padam . sautthitiḥ vaikṣamāṇiḥ iti . atha tat vāvacanam na eva kartavyam . kartavyam ca . kim prayojanam . nityāḥ śabdāḥ . nityeṣu śabdeṣu vākyasya anena sādhutvam anvākhyāyate .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . na hi tatra kaḥ cit dīvyacchabdaḥ paṭhyate . kaḥ tarhi . dīvyatiśabdaḥ . katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . prāk dīvyateḥ iti . saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ prāk dīvyateḥ iti . na kartavyaḥ . dīvyatiśabde dīvyacchabdaḥ asti . tasmāt eṣā pañcamī . kim punaḥ kāraṇam vikṛtanirdeśaḥ kriyate . etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ . bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā : ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . ekadeśavikrṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam coditam . tat na kartavyam bhavati . atha vā prākśabdaḥ ayam dikśabdaḥ . dikśabdaiḥ ca yoge pañcamī bhavati . tatra aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti śatā bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545	atha prāgvacanam kimartham . <V>prāgvacanam sakṛdvidhānārtham</V> . prāgvacanam kriyate sakṛdvidhānārtham . sakṛdvihitaḥ pratyayaḥ vihitaḥ yathā syāt . yoge yoge tasya grahaṇam mā kārṣam iti . na etat asti prayojanam . adhikārāt api etat siddham . adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate . <V>adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ</V> . adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye aṇ prāpnoti . ataḥ iñ aṇ ca iti aṇ api prāpnoti . <V>tasmāt prāgvacanam</V> . tasmāt prāgvacanam kartavyam .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547	atha kriyamāṇe api prāgvacane katham idam vijñāyate . prāk dīvyataḥ yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ āhosvit prāk dīvyataḥ ye arthāḥ iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate prāk dīvyataḥ yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti saḥ eva doṣaḥ apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ iti . atha vijñāyate prāk dīvyataḥ ye arthāḥ iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . samāne arthe prakṛtiviśeṣāt utpadyamānaḥ iñ aṇam bhādhate . yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu . prāk dīvyataḥ ye arthāḥ iti vijñāyate . kutaḥ etat . tathā hi ayam prādhānyena artham pratinirdiśati . itarathā bahvyaḥ prakṛtayaḥ paṭhyante . tataḥ yām kām cit evam nimittatvena upādadīta . atha vā punaḥ astu prāk dīvyataḥ yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti . nanu ca uktam apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ iti . <V>na vā kva cit vāvacanāt</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . kva cit vāvacanāt . yat ayam vāvacanam karoti pīlāyāḥ vā udaśvitaḥ anyatarasyām iti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na apavādaviṣaye aṇ bhavati iti . yadi etat jñāpyate na arthaḥ prāgvacanena . adhikārāt siddham . nanu ca uktam adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . parihṛtam etat na vā kva cit vāvacanāt iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam iyān avadhiḥ gṛhyate . na prāk ṭhakaḥ iti eva ucyeta . etat jñāpayati artheṣu ayam bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . prakṛtiviśeṣāt upadyamānaḥ iñ aṇam bādhate .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549	<V>vāṅmatipitṛmatām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam</V> . vāṅmatipitṛmatām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . vāk . vācyaḥ . vāk . mati . mātyaḥ . mati . pitṛmat . paitṛmatyaḥ . <V>pṛthivyāḥ ñāñau</V> . pṛthivyāḥ ñāñau vaktavyau . pārthivā pārthivī . <V>devasya yañañau</V> . devasya yañañau vaktavyau . daivyam daivam .<V>bahiṣaḥ ṭilopaḥ ca yañ ca</V> . bahiṣaḥ ṭilopaḥ ca yañ ca vaktavyaḥ . bahirbhavaḥ bāhyaḥ . <V>īkak ca</V> . īkak ca vaktavyaḥ . bāhīkaḥ . <V>īkañ chandasi</V> . īkañ chandasi vaktavyaḥ . bāhīkam astu bhadram vaḥ . <V>sthāmnaḥ akāraḥ</V> . sthāmnaḥ akāraḥ vaktavyaḥ . aśvatthāmaḥ . <V>lomnaḥ apatyeṣu bahuṣu</V> . lomnaḥ apatyeṣu bahuṣu akāraḥ vaktavyaḥ .uḍulomāḥ śaralomāḥ . bahuṣu iti kimartham . auḍalomiḥ śāralomiḥ . <V>sarvatra goḥ ajādiprasaṅge yat</V> . sarvatra goḥ ajādiprasaṅge yat vaktavyaḥ . gavi bhavam gavyam . goḥ idam gavyam . goḥ svam gavyam . gauḥ devatā asya sthālīpākasya gavyaḥ sthālīpākaḥ .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549	<V>ṇyādayaḥ arthaviśeṣalakṣaṇāt aṇapavādāt pūrvavipratiṣeddham</V> . ṇyādayaḥ arthaviśeṣalakṣaṇāt aṇapavādāt bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena . ṇyādīnām avakāśaḥ . ditiḥ devatā asya daityaḥ . athaviśeṣalakṣaṇasya aṇapavādasya avakāśaḥ . duleḥ apatyam dauleyaḥ bāleyaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . diteḥ apatyam daityaḥ . aparasya athaviśeṣalakṣaṇasya aṇapavādasya avakāśaḥ . acittahastidhenoḥ ṭhak . āpūpikam śāṣkulikam . ṇyādīnām avakāśaḥ . bārhaspatyam prājāpatyam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . vanaspatīnām samūhaḥ vānaspatyam . ṇyādayaḥ bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . iṣṭavācīparaśabdaḥ . vipratiṣedhe yat iṣṭam tat bhavati . ditivanaspatibhyām apatyasamūhayoḥ .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550	<V>añprakaraṇe grīṣmāt acchandasi</V> . añprakaraṇe grīṣmāt acchandasi iti vaktavyam . graiṣmam . acchandasi iti kim . triṣṭup graiṣmī . yadi acchandasi iti ucyate graiṣmau etau māsau atra na prāpnoti . acchandasi iti ucyate . na etat chandaḥ samīkṣitam kāṭhakam kāpālakam maudakam pappalādakam vā . kim tarhi . pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam eta . na cet chandaḥ pratyayārthaḥ bhavati iti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551	kimartham nañsnañau ucyete na nañ eva ucyeta . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : pauṁsnam . puṁs iti sakārāntaḥ nakāraśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . na sidhyati . saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti . evam tarhi na eva arthaḥ nañā na api snañā . añ prakṛtaḥ . saḥ anuvartiṣyate nakāraḥ ca āgamaḥ vaktavyaḥ . atha nakārāgame sati kim pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate āhosvit parādiḥ . kim ca ataḥ . yadi pūrvāntaḥ straiṇāḥ bahuṣu lopaḥ prāpnoti . straiṇānām saṅghaḥ saṅghāṅkalakṣaṇeṣu añyañiñām aṇ iti aṇ prāpnoti . atha parādiḥ pauṃsam saḥ eva doṣaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ prāpnoti . astu pūrvāntaḥ . katham straiṇāḥ straiṇānām saṅghaḥ iti . ubhayatra laukikasya gotrasya grahaṇam . na ca idam laukikam gotram . īkāraḥ tarhi prāpnoti . iṣṭam eva etat saṅgṛhītam . straiṇī pauṃsī iti eva bhavitavyam . evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti nañsnañīkakkhuṃstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam iti . ṭilopaḥ tarhi prāpnoti . nugvacanāt na bhaviṣyati . bhavet iha nugvacanāt na syāt straiṇam iti . iha tu khalu paūmsam iti nugvacanāt eva prāpnoti . tasmāt nañsnañau vaktavyau .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552	atha imau nañsnañau prāk bhavanāt āhosvit prāk vateḥ . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>nañsnañau bhavanāt iti cet vatyarthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . nañsnañau bhavanāt iti cet vatyarthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . strīvat puṃvat iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . ima nañsnañau prāk bhavanāt iti ucyete . tau viśeṣavihitau sāmānyavihitam vatim bādheyātām . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . vateḥ prāk iti vakṣyāmi . <V>vateḥ prāk iti cet bhāve upasaṅkhyānam</V> . vateḥ prāk iti cet bhāve upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . strībhāvaḥ straiṇam pumbhāvaḥ pauṃsnam iti . sūtram ca bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam nañsnañau bhavanāt iti cet vatyarthe pratiṣedhaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na vatyarthe nañsnañau bhavataḥ iti yat ayam striyāḥ puṃvat iti nirdeśam karoti . evam api strīvat iti na sidhyati . yogāpekṣam jñāpakam .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553	iha kasmāt na bhavati traividyaḥ pāñcanadaḥ ṣāṭkulaḥ iti . iha tāvat traividyaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate tisraḥ vidyāḥ adhīte traividyaḥ iti . katham tarhi . tryavayavā vidyā trividyā . trividyām adhīte traividyaḥ iti . iha api pāñcanadaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate pañcasu nadīṣu bhavaḥ pāñcanadaḥ iti . katham tarhi . pañcānām nadīnām samāhāraḥ pañcanadam . pañcanade bhavaḥ pāñcanadaḥ iti . ṣāṭkulaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate ṣaṭsu kuleṣu bhavaḥ ṣāṭkulaḥ iti . katham tarhi . ṣaṇṇām kulam ṣaṭkulam ṣaṭkule bhavaḥ ṣāṭkulaḥ iti . ajādigrahaṇam ca kartavyam . iha mā bhūt pañcagarbharūpyam pañcagarbhamayam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556	<V>dvigoḥ luki tannimittagrahaṇam</V> . dvigoḥ luki tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam . dvigunimittam yaḥ taddhitaḥ tasya luk bhavati iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . pañcakapālasya idam khaṇḍam pāñcakapālam iti . <V>arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api</V> . arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . pañcasu kapāleṣu saṃskṛtaḥ pañcakapālaḥ . pancakapālyām saṃskrtaḥ iti api vigṛhya pañcakapālaḥ iti eva yathā syāt . atha kriyamāṇe api tannimittagrahaṇe katham idam vijñāyate . tasya nimittam tannimittam tannimittāt iti āhosvit saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate tasya nimittam tannimittam tannimittāt iti kriyamāṇe api tannimittagrahaṇe atra prāpnoti pañcakapālasya idam khaṇḍam iti . atha vijñāyate saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . yatha na doṣaḥ tathā astu . saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti vijñāyate . kutaḥ etat . yat ayam āha arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti . tat tarhi tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . dvigoḥ iti na eṣā pañcamī . kā tarhi . sambandhaṣaṣṭhī . dvigoḥ taddhitasya luk bhavati . kim ca dvigoḥ taddhitaḥ . nimittam . yasmin dviguḥ iti etat bhavati . kasmin ca etat bhavati . pratyaye . idam tarhi vaktavyam arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti . etat ca na vaktavyam . iha asmābhiḥ traiśabdyam sādhyam . pañcasu kapāleṣu saṃskṛtaḥ pañcakapālyām saṃskṛtaḥ pañcakapālaḥ daśakapālaḥ iti . tatra dvayoḥ śabdayoḥ samānārthayoḥ ekena vigrahaḥ aparasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati aviravikanyāyena . tat yathā . aveḥ māṃsam iti vigṛhya avikaśabdāt utpattiḥ bhavati . evam pañcasu kapāleṣu saṃskṛtaḥ iti vigṛhya pañcakapālaḥ iti bhaviṣyati . pañcakapālyām saṃskṛtaḥ iti vigṛhya vākyam eva . traiśabdyam ca iha sādhyam . tat ca evam sati siddham bhavati .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557	<V>gotre aluk aci iti cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> . gotre aluk aci iti cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ . kā itaretarāśrayatā . alugnimittaḥ ajādiḥ ajādinimittaḥ ca aluk . tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati . itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante . <V>vipratiṣedhāt tu lukaḥ chavidhānam</V> . vipratiṣedhāt tu lukaḥ chaḥ bhaviṣyati . lukaḥ avakāśaḥ gargāḥ vatsāḥ bidāḥ urvāḥ . chasya avakāśaḥ śālīyaḥ mālīyaḥ gārgīyaḥ vātsīyaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . gargāṇām chātrāḥ gārgīyāḥ vātsīyaḥ . chaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . <V>bhūmni ca luk prāptaḥ bāhye ca arthe vidhīyate ajādiḥ . bahiraṅgam antaraṅgāt . vipratiṣedhāt ayuktam syāt . bhūmni prāptasya lukaḥ yat ajādau taddhite alukam śāsti etat bravīti kūrvan samānakālau aluk luk ca</V> . yat ayam bhūmni prāptasya lukaḥ ajādau taddhite alukam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ samānakālau etau aluglukau iti . <V>yadi vā lukaḥ prasaṅge bhavati aluk chaḥ tathā prasiddhaḥ asya</V> . yadi vā lukaḥ prasaṅge bhavati aluk bhavati tathā asya chaḥ prasiddhaḥ asya . pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ . <V>luk vā alukaḥ prasaṅgam pratīkṣate che aluk asya tathā</V> . luk vā punaḥ alukaḥ prasaṅgam yadi pratīkṣate tathā asya che aluk siddhaḥ bhavati . prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562	<V>gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk</V> . gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk vaktavyaḥ . bidānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ baidaḥ baidau . kimartham idam na aci iti eva aluk siddhaḥ . aci iti ucyate . na ca atra ajādim paśyāmaḥ . pratyayalakṣaṇena . varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam . <V>ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni</V> . ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni vaktavyaḥ . baidasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ bidāḥ . baidayoḥ bidāḥ . añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti ucyamānaḥ luk na prāpnoti . mā bhūt evam añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti . añantam yad bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti bhaviṣyati . na evam śakyam . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . kāśyapapratikṛtayaḥ kāśyapāḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yat tāvat ucyate gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk vaktavyaḥ iti . na vaktavyaḥ . aci iti eva aluk siddhaḥ . aci iti ucyate . na ca atra ajādim paśyāmaḥ . pratyayalakṣaṇena . nanu ca uktam varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam iti . yadi vā kāni cit varṇāśrayāṇi api pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti tathā ca idam api bhaviṣyati . atha vā aviśeṣeṇa alukam uktvā hali na iti vakṣyāmi . yadi aviśeṣeṇa alukam uktvā hali na iti ucyate bidānām apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ bidāḥ atra api prāpnoti . astu . punaḥ asya yuvabahutve vartamānasya luk bhaviṣyati . punaḥ aluk kasmāt na bhavati . samarthānām prathamasya gotrapratyayāntasya aluk ucyate . na ca etat samarthānām prathamam gotrapratyayāntam . kim tarhi . dvitīyam artham upasaṅkrāntam . avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam atribharavājikā vasiṣṭhakaśyapikā bhṛgvaṅgirasikākutsakuśikikā iti evamartham . <V>gargabhārgavikāgrahaṇam vā niyamārtham</V> . atha vā gargabhārgavikāgrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . etasya eva dvitīyam artham upasaṅkrāntasya aluk bhavati na anyasya iti . yat api ucyate ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni vaktavyaḥ . añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti ucyamānaḥ luk na prāpnoti . mā bhūt evam añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti . añantam yad bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti bhaviṣyati . nanu ca uktam na evam śakyam . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . kāśyapapratikṛtayaḥ kāśyapāḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . laukikasya tatra gotrasya grahaṇam na ca etat laukikam gotram . yadi añantam yad bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti evam ucyate bidānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ baidaḥ baidau atra api prāpnoti . aluk atra likam bādhiṣyati . aluki ca kṛte punaḥ lukaḥ nimittam na asti iti kṛtvā punaḥ luk na bhaviṣyati . <V>uktam vā</V> . kim uktam . āpatyaḥ vā gotram . paramaprakṛteḥ ca āpatyaḥ . āpatyāt jīvadvaṃśyāt svārthe dvitīyaḥ yuvasañjñaḥ . saḥ ca astriyām . ekagotragrahaṇānarthakyam ca . bahuvacanalopiṣu ca siddham iti . tatra bidānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt dvyekayoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . baidaḥ baidau . baidasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt bahuṣu utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . bidā iti aviravikanyāyena .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563	<V>yūni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayatheṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . yūni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayatheṣṭam prāpnoti . aniṣṭe pratyaye avasthite luk . aniṣṭapratyayasya śravaṇam prasjyeta . <V>siddham tu aviśeṣeṇa lugvacanam hali ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . siddham etat . katham . aviśeṣeṇa lukam uktvā hali na iti vakṣyāmi . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam yūni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayatheṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . aci iti na eṣā parasaptamī . kā tarhi . viṣayasaptamī . ajādau viṣaye iti . tatra aci viṣaye luke kṛte yaḥ yataḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565	kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni . <V>prayojanam sauvīragotrebhyaḥ ṇaṭhakchāḥ</V> . ṇa . phāṇṭāhṛteḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ phāṇṭāhṛtaḥ . phāṇṭahṛtasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ phāṇṭāhṛtāḥ . ṇa . ṭhak . bhāgavitteḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ bhāgavittikaḥ . bhāgavittikasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ bhāgavittāḥ . ṭhak . tailāyaneḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ tailāyanīyaḥ . tailāyanīya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ tailāyanīyāḥ . <V>iñṇyau sarvatra</V> . iñṇyau sarvatra prayojanam . aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ . vṛddhavadatideśe sati iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . pratyākhyāyate asau atideśaḥ . katham yāni prayojanāni . tāni jñāpakena siddhāni . yatkhacchāntāt tarhi iñaḥ prayojanam . yat . śvaśurasya apatyam śvaśuryaḥ . śvaśuryasya apatyam śvāśuriḥ . śvāśureḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ śvāśurāḥ . yat . kha . kulasya apatyam kulīnaḥ . kulīnasya apatyam kaulīniḥ . kaulīneḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ kaulīnāḥ . kha . cha . svasuḥ apatyam svasrīyaḥ . svasrīyasya apatyam svāsrīyiḥ . svāsrīyeḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ svāsrīyāḥ . etāni api hi na santi prayojanāni . atra api yūni śvaśuryaḥ kulīnaḥ svasrīyaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam . uktam etat aṇiñoḥ luki abrāhmaṇagotramātrāt yuvapratyayasya upasaṅkhyānam iti . abrāhmaṇagotramātrāt iti ucyate . na ca etat abrāhmaṇagotramātram . abrāhmaṇagotramātrāt iti na ayam paryudāsaḥ yat anyat brāhmaṇagotramātrāt iti . kim tarhi prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ brāhmaṇagotramātrāt na iti . avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam māyuriḥ kāpotiḥ kāpiñjaliḥ iti evamartham . evam tarhi aṇṇyau sarvatra prayojanam . aṇ . glucukāyaneḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ glaucukāyanaḥ . glaucukāyanasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ glaucukāyanāḥ . ṇyaḥ ca kāpiñjalādyartham . kāpiñjaleḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ kāpiñjalādyaḥ . tasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ kāpiñjalādāḥ .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569	<V>prāgdīvyatodhikāre yūnaḥ vṛddhavadatideśaḥ</V> . prāgdīvyatodhikāre yūnaḥ vṛddhavadatideśaḥ kartavyaḥ . yuvā vṛddhavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . gārgyāyaṇānām samūhaḥ gārgyāṇakam . gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāṇakam . gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ . gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ yathā syāt . yadi vṛddhavadatideśaḥ kriyate aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ iti iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti . yadi punaḥ yuvā vṛddhavat iti anena anutpattiḥ atidiśyeta . katham punaḥ yuvā vṛddhavat iti anena anutpattiḥ śakyā atideṣṭum . vatinirdeśaḥ ayam kāmacāraḥ ca vatinirdeśe vākyaśeṣam samarthayitum . tat yathā : uśīnaravat madreṣu yavāḥ . santi na santi iti . mātṛvat asyāḥ kalāḥ . santi na santi iti . evam iha api yuvā vṛddhavat bhavati vṛddhavat na bhavati iti evam vākyaśeṣam samarthayiṣyāmahe . yatha gotre yuvapratyayaḥ na bhavati evam prāgdīvyatodhikāre yūni api na bhavati iti . tat vaktavyam . yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi yūni luk iti etat na kriyate . katham tarhi phakphiñoḥ anyatarasyām iti . phakphiñvartī yuvā vā vṛddhavat bhavati iti vakṣyāmi . yadā tarhi na vṛddhavat tadā gārgyāyaṇānām samūhaḥ gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti . yadi punaḥ yuvā vṛddhavat iti anena arthaḥ atidiśyeta . prāgdīvyatodhikāreyūnaḥ vṛddhavat arthaḥ bhavati iti . tat vaktavyam . yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi yūni luk iti etat na kariṣyate . katham tarhi phakphiñoḥ anyatarasyām iti . phakphiñvartī yuvārthaḥ vā vṛddhavat bhavati iti vakṣyāmi . yadā tarhi na vṛddhavat tadā gārgyāyaṇānām samūhaḥ gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi <V>rājanyāt vuñ manuṣyāt ca jñāpakam laukikam param</V> . yat ayam vuñvidhau rājanyamanuṣyayoḥ grahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ laukikam param gotragrahaṇam iti . yuvā ca loke gotram iti upacaryate . kiṅgotraḥ asi māṇavakaḥ . gārgyāyaṇaḥ . kiṅgotraḥ asi māṇavakaḥ . vātsyāyanaḥ . yadi etat jñāpyate aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ gotrāśrayaḥ iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti . sāmuhikeṣu jñāpakam . yadi sāmuhikeṣu jñāpakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti . vuñvidhau jñāpakam . vuñvidhau jñāpakam śālaṅkeḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ śālaṅkāḥ iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ na prāpnoti . astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa . katham aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ .gotreṇa iñam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . gotre yaḥ iñ vihitaḥ iti .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570	<V>tasya idam iti apatye api</V> . tasya idam iti apatye api aṇ siddhaḥ . tasyedaṃviśeṣāḥ hi ete apatyam samūhaḥ vikāraḥ tasya nivāsaḥ iti . kim artham tarhi idam ucyate . <V>bādhanārtham kṛtam bhavet</V> . ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham . katham punaḥ aśaiṣikaḥ śaiṣikam bādheta . <V>utsargaḥ śeṣaḥ eva asau</V> . yaḥ hi utsargaḥ saḥ api śeṣaḥ eva . atha etasmin bādhakabādhane sati kim prayojanam . <V>vṛddhāni asya prayojanam</V> . vṛddhāni prayojayanti . bhānoḥ apatyam bhānavaḥ . śyāmagoḥ apatyam śyāmagavaḥ . katham punaḥ icchatā api apavādaḥ prāpnuvan śakyaḥ bādhitum . tasyagrahaṇasāmarthyāt . kim idam bhavān adhyāruhya tasyagrahaṇasya eva prayojanam āha na punaḥ sarvasya eva yogasya . avaśyam uttarātham arthanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . samarthavibhaktiḥ api tarhi avaśyam uttarārtham pratinirdeṣṭavyā . evam tarhi yogavibhāgakaraṇasāmarthyāt . itarathā hi tasya apatyam ataḥ iñ bhavati iti eva brūyāt .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573	puṃliṅgena ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanāntena ca . tena puṃliṅgāt eva utpattiḥ syāt ekavacanāntāt ca . strīnapuṃsakaliṅgāt dvivacanabahuvacanāntāt ca idam na syāt . <V>taddhitārthanirdeśe liṅgavacanam apramāṇam tasya avivakṣitatvāt</V> . taddhitārthanirdeśe liṅgavacanam apramāṇam . kim kāraṇam . tasya avivakṣitatvāt . na atra nirdeśaḥ tantram . katham punaḥ tena eva ca nāma nirdeśaḥ kriyate tat ca atantram syāt . tatkārī ca bhavān taddveṣī ca . nāntarīyakatvāt atra puṃliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanāntena ca . avaśyam kayā cit vibhaktyā kena cit vacanena nirdeśaḥ kartavya iti . tat yathā . kaḥ cit annārthī śālikalāpam sapalālam satuṣam āharati nāntayīyakatvāt . saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya tuṣapalālāni utsṛjati . tathā kaḥ cit māṃsārthī matsyān sakaṇṭakān saśakalān āharati nāntayīyakatvāt . saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya śakalakaṇṭakān utsṛjati . evam iha api nāntarīyakatvāt puṃliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanāntena ca . na hi atra nirdeśaḥ tantram . <V>sarvanāmanirdeśe viśeṣāsampratyayaḥ sāmānyanirdeśāt</V> . sarvanāmanirdeśe viśeṣasya asampratyayaḥ . kim kāraṇam . sāmānyanirdeśāt . sarvanāmnā ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate . saranāma ca sāmānyavāci . tena sāmānyavācinaḥ eva utpattiḥ syāt . viśeṣavācinaḥ na syāt . <V>sāmānyacodanāḥ tu viśeṣeṣu</V> . sāmānyacodanāḥ tu viśeṣeṣu avatiṣṭhante . tat yathā : gauḥ anūbadhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti ākṛtau coditāyām dravye ārambhaṇālambhanaprokṣaṇaviśasanādīni kriyante . viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . asti kāraṇam yena etat evam bhavati . kim kāraṇam . asambhavāt . ākṛtau ārambhaṇādīnām sambhavaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā ākṛtisahacarite dravye ārambhaṇādīni kriyante . idam api evañjātīyakam eva . asambhavāt sāmānyavācinaḥ utpattau viśeṣavācinaḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>apatyābhidhāne strīpuṃliṅgasya aprasiddhiḥ napuṃsakatvāt</V> . apatyābhidhāne strīpuṃliṅgasya aprasiddhiḥ . kim kāraṇam . napuṃsakaliṅgatvāt . apatyam napuṃsakaliṅgam . tena napuṃsakaliṅgasya eva abhidhānam syāt . strīpuṃliṅgasya na syāt . nanu ca idam purastāt eva coditam parihṛtam ca . utpattiḥ tatra codyate . iha punaḥ utpannena abhidhānam codyate . <V>siddham tu prajanasya vivakṣitatvāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . prajanasya vivakṣitatvāt . prajanaḥ atra vivakṣitaḥ saḥ ca sarvaliṅgaḥ . kim punaḥ kāraṇam samānāyām pravṛttau apatyam napuṃsakaliṅgam prajanaḥ sarvaliṅgaḥ . <V>ekārthe śabdānyatvāt dṛṣṭam liṅgānyatvam</V> . ekārthe śabdānyatvāt liṅgānyatvam dṛśyate . tat yathā puṣyaḥ tārakāḥ nakṣatram . geham kuṭī maṭhaḥ iti . <V>avayavānyatvāt ca</V> . avayavānyatvāt ca liṅgānyatvam dṛśyate . tat yathā kuṭī kuṭīraḥ śamī śamīraḥ śuṇḍā śuṇḍāraḥ . avayavānyatvāt kila liṅgānyatvam syāt kim punaḥ yatra śabdānyatvam api .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590	kimartham idam ucyate . <V>utpādayitāram prati apatyayogāt tasya ca vivakṣitatvāt ekavacanam gotre</V> . utpādayitā utpādayitā apatyena yujyate . tasya ca vivakṣitatvāt . utpādayituḥ saḥ ca abhisambandhaḥ vivakṣitaḥ . utpādayitāram prati apatyayogāt tasya ca abhisambandhasya vivakṣitatvāt utpādayituḥ utpādayituḥ apatyābhidhāne anekaḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti . iṣyate ca ekaḥ eva syāt iti . tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti ekavacanam gotre . evamartham idam ucyate . katham punaḥ jñāyate utpādayitā utpādayitā apatyena yujyate iti . evam hi dṛśyate loke . pitāmahasya utsaṅge dārakam āsīnam kaḥ cit pṛcchati kasya ayam iti . saḥ āha devadattasya yajñadattasya vā iti . utpādayitāram vyapadiśati na ātmānam . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . t<V>atra pratyayāntāt gotre pratiṣedhaḥ gotre niyatatvāt</V> . tatra pratyayāntāt gotre pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . aupagavasya apatyam iti . kim kāraṇam . gotre niyatatvāt . gotre hi ayam niyamaḥ kriyate . tena yaḥ ca asau yathājātīyakaḥ ca gotrapratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ ekaḥ syāt . kaḥ ca prāpnoti . yaḥ pratyayāntāt . <V>paramaprakṛteḥ ca utpattiḥ</V> . paramaprakṛteḥ ca utpattiḥ vaktavyā . ayogāt hi na prāpnoti . etayoḥ ca eva parihāraḥ paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ yūni ca antarhite aprāptiḥ iti tasya ca yathā tatpratyayāntam . yathā tat eva vikārāvayavapratyayāntam dvitīyam ca tṛtīyam ca vikāram saṅkrāmati evam iha api tat eva apatyapratyayāntam dvitīyam ca tṛtīyam ca apatyam saṅkramiṣyati . bhavet siddham aupagavasya apatyam aupagavaḥ yatra saḥ eva anantaraḥ iṣyate saḥ eva gotre . idam tu khalu na sidhyati gargasya apatyam gārgyaḥ iti . atra hi anyaḥ anantaraḥ iṣyate anyaḥ gotre . <V>striyām ca aniyamaḥ</V> . striyām ca yuvatyām niyamaḥ na prāpnoti . aupagavī māṇavakī . niyamāt hi strī paryudasyate ekaḥ gotre gotrāt yūni astriyām iti . katarasmin pakṣe ayam doṣaḥ . utpādayitari apatyayukte . utpādayitari tāvat apatyayukte na doṣaḥ . utpādayitari hi apatyayukte na sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam . tatra niyamaḥ na upapadyate . asati niyame na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sarveṣu tarhi apatyayukteṣu ayam doṣaḥ . sarveṣu hi apatyayukteṣu sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam . tatra niyamaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati . sati niyame eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . utpādayitari ca apatyayukte striyā yuvatyā abhidhānam na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . gotrasañjñā yuvasañām bādhate . gotrāt yūni ca astriyām pratyayaḥ vidhīyate . <V>yūni ca antarhite aprāptiḥ</V> . yūni ca antarhite niyamasya aprāptiḥ . gārgyāyaṇasya apatyam iti . katarasmin pakṣe ayam doṣaḥ . sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu . sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu tāvat na doṣaḥ . sarveṣu hi apatyayukteṣu sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavativyam . tatra niyamaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati . sati niyame na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . utpādayitari tarhi apatyayukte ayam doṣaḥ . utpādayitari hi apatyayukte paramaprakṛteḥ anantarāt gotrāt ca ayogāt na prāpnoti . yūnaḥ ca na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . gotrāt iti niyamāt . santu tarhi katham punaḥ jñāyate sarve apatyayuktāḥ iti . evam hi yājñikāḥ paṭhanti . daśapuruṣānūkam yasya gṛhe śūdrāḥ na vidyeran saḥ somam pibet iti . yadi ca sarve apatyayuktāḥ bhavanti tataḥ etat upapannam bhavati . katham yat uktam pitāmahasya utsaṅge dārakam āsīnam kaḥ cit pṛcchati kasya ayam iti . saḥ āha devadattasya yajñadattasya vā iti . utpādayitāram vyapadiśati na ātmānam iti . utpattiḥ tasya vivakṣitā . sarveṣām na idam apatyam . devadattaḥ tu asya utpādayitā iti . atha sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu kim anena kriyate ekaḥ gotre iti . <V>sarveṣām apatyayogāt pratyayāntāt gotre pratiṣedhārtham ekaḥ gotre</V> . sarveṣām apatyayogāt pratyayāntāt gotre pratiṣedhārtham ekaḥ gotre iti ucyate . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . na tu jñāyate kaḥ ekaḥ bhavati yaḥ vā paramaprakṛteḥ yaḥ vā anantarāt iti . <V>niyamānupapattiḥ ca</V> . niyamaḥ ca na upapadyate . kim kāraṇam . <V>na hi ekasmin apatye anekapratyayaprāptiḥ</V> . na hi ekasmin apatye anekapratyayaḥ prāpnoti . kim tarhi . <V>apatyāntare śabdāntarāt pratyayāntaraprāptiḥ</V> . apatyāntare apatyāntara śabdāntarāt śabdāntarāt pratyayāntaram pratyayāntaram prāpnoti . phakantāt iñ iñantāt phak iti phagiñoḥ dāśatayī pratyayamālā prāpnoti . katarasmin pakṣe ayam doṣaḥ . sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu . sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu tāvat na doṣaḥ . sarveṣu hi apatyayukteṣu sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavativyam . tatra niyamaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati . sati niyame na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . utpādayitari tarhi apatyayukte ayam doṣaḥ . utpādayitari hi apatyayukte na sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavativyam . tatra niyamaḥ na upapadyate . asati niyame eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . utpādayitari ca apatyayukte na doṣaḥ . katham . <V>apatyam samudāyaḥ cet niyamaḥ atra samīkṣitaḥ . tasmin subahavaḥ prāptāḥ . niyamaḥ asya bhaviṣyati</V> . apatyam iti sarvam upagvādipitṛkam apatyam samīkṣitam . tasmin subahavaḥ pratyayāḥ prāptāḥ . niyamaḥ asya bhaviṣyati ekaḥ gotre iti . yat api ucyate striyām ca aniyamaḥ iti evam vakṣyāmi . gotrāt yūni pratyayaḥ bhavati . striyām na iti . evam api striyāḥ yuvatyāḥ abhidhānam na prāpnoti . evam tarhi evam vakṣyāmi . gotrāt yūni pratyayaḥ bhavati . striyām luk . evam api aupagavī māṇavikā anupasarjanāt iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . mā bhūt evam aṇ yaḥ anupasarjanam iti . aṇantāt anupasarjanāt iti evam bhaviṣyati . na evam śakyam . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . kāśakṛtsnina proktā mīmāṃsā kāśakṛtsnī . tām adhīte kāśakṛtsnā brāhmaṇī . aṇantāt iti īkāraḥ prasajyeta . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . adhyetryām abhidheyāyām aṇaḥ īkāreṇa bhavitavyam . yaḥ ca atra adhyetryām abhidheyāyām aṇ luptaḥ saḥ yaḥ ca śrūyate utpannaḥ tasmāt īkāraḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ na bhaviṣyati . iha tarhi aupagavī māṇavikā bhāryā asya aupagavībhāryaḥ jātilakṣaṇaḥ puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . mā bhūt evam . vṛddhinimittasya iti evam bhaviṣyati . yaḥ tarhi na vṛddhinimittaḥ . glucukāyanī māṇavikā bhāryā asya glucukāyanībhāryaḥ . tasmāt striyāḥ yuvatyāḥ yuvasañjñā eva paryudasitavyā . tasyām ca paryudastāyām gotrapratyayāntam etat yūni vartate . iha utpādayitari apatyayukte pratyayāntāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ paramaprakṛteḥ ca utpattiḥ vaktavyā . sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu pratyayāntāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . <V>tasmāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . tasmāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . <V>sañjñākāribhyaḥ vā pratyayotpattiḥ</V> . atha vā sañjñākāribhyaḥ pratyayotpattiḥ vaktavyā . yadi sañjñākāribhyaḥ pratyayotpattiḥ ucyate katham gārgyāyaṇaḥ vātsyāyanaḥ iti . <V>gotrāt yūni ca</V> . gotrāt yūni iti etat vaktavyam . <V>tat ca jātyādinivṛttyartham</V> . tat ca avaśyam sañjñākārigrahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . jātyādinivṛttyartham . jātyādibhyaḥ utpattiḥ mā bhūt iti . jātiḥ na vartate . saṅkhyā na vartate . sarvanāma na vartate . jātiḥ na vartate . kākasya apatyam kurarasya apatyam iti . saṅkhyā na vartate . navānām apatyam daśānām apatyam iti . sarvanāma na vartate . sarveṣām apatyam viśveṣām apatyam iti . yat tāvat ucyate jātiḥ na vartate . kākasya apatyam kurarasya apatyam iti . yena eva hetunā ekaḥ kākaḥ tena eva hetunā dvitīyaḥ tṛtīyaḥ ca kākaḥ bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate saṅkhyā na vartate . navānām apatyam daśānām apatyam iti . saṅkhyeyam apekṣya saṅkhyā pravartate . tat sāpekṣam sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati iti asāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate sarvanāma na vartate . sarveṣām apatyam viśveṣām apatyam iti . nirdeśyam apekṣya sarvanāma vartate . tat sāpekṣam sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati iti asāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . yat tāvat ucyate yena eva hetunā ekaḥ kākaḥ tena eva hetunā dvitīyaḥ tṛtīyaḥ ca kākaḥ bhaviṣyati iti . na etat vivadāmahe kākaḥ na kākaḥ iti . kim tarhi . yena eva hetunā etat vākyam bhavati kākasya apatyam kurarasya apatyam iti tena eva hetunā vṛttiḥ api prāpnoti . yad api ucyate saṅkhyeyam apekṣya saṅkhyā pravartate . tat sāpekṣam sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati iti . bhavati vai kasya cit arthāt prakaraṇāt vā apekṣyam nirjñātam . yadā nirjñātam tadā vṛttiḥ prāpnoti . yad api ucyate nirdeśyam apekṣya sarvanāma vartate . tat sāpekṣam sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati iti . bhavati vai kasya cit arthāt prakaraṇāt vā apekṣyam nirjñātam . yadā nirjñātam tadā vṛttiḥ prāpnoti . evam tarhi anabhidhānāt jātyādibhyaḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . tat ca avaśyam anabhidhānam āśrayitavyam . kriyamāṇe api hi sañjñākārigrahaṇe yatra jātyādibhyaḥ utpadyamānena pratyayena arthasya abhidhānam bhavati bhavati tatra utpattiḥ . tat yathā . <V>kutaḥ carati māyūriḥ kena kāpiñjaliḥ kṛśaḥ āheyena ca daṣṭasya pāñciḥ sutamasaḥ mataḥ</V> . tādāyaniḥ , yādāyaniḥ , kaimāyaniḥ iti . tat etat ananyārtham sañjñākārigrahaṇam vā kartavyam pratyayāntāt va pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ubhayam na kartavyam . gotragrahaṇam na kariṣyate . ekaḥ apatye pratyayaḥ bhavati iti eva . yadi ca idānīm pratyayāntāt api pratyayaḥ syāt na ekaḥ apatye pratyayaḥ syāt . yadi gotragrahaṇam na kriyate katham gārgyāyaṇaḥ vātsyāyanaḥ iti . vaktavyam eva etat gotrāt yūni astriyām iti . atha api gotragrahaṇam kriyate evam api na doṣaḥ . na ekagrahaṇena pratyayaḥ abhisambadhyate : ekaḥ gotre pratyayaḥ bhavati iti . kim tarhi . prakṛtiḥ abhisambadhyate : ekā prakṛtiḥ gotre pratyayam utpādayati . yadi ca idānīm pratyayāntāt api pratyayaḥ syāt na ekā prakṛtiḥ gotre pratyayam utpādayet . atha vā asthāne ayam yatnaḥ kriyate . na hi idam lokāt bhidyate . loke saṅkhyām pravartamānām upacaranti ekaḥ iti vā prathamaḥ iti vā . yāvat brūyāt prathamaḥ apatye pratyayam utpādayati tāvat ekaḥ gotre iti .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591	<V>iñaḥ vṛddhāvṛddhābhyām phiñphinau vipratiṣedhena</V> . iñaḥ vṛddhāvṛddhābhyām phiñphinau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . iñaḥ avakāśaḥ dākṣiḥ plākṣiḥ . phiñaḥ avakāśaḥ tādāyaniḥ yādāyaniḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti tāpasāyaniḥ sāmmitikāyaniḥ . phinaḥ avakāśaḥ tvacāyaniḥ srucāyaniḥ . iñaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti glucukāyaniḥ mulucukāyaniḥ . phiñphinau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . iha kasmāt na bhavati dākṣiḥ plākṣiḥ . bahulavacanāt . <V>tadrājaḥ ca</V> . tadrājaḥ ca iñaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . tadrājasaya avakāśaḥ aikṣvakaḥ . iñaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti pāñcālaḥ vaidehaḥ vaidarbhaḥ . tadrājaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592	<V>bāhvādiprabhṛtiṣu yeṣām darśanam gotrabhāve laukike tataḥ anyatra teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . bāhvādiprabhṛtiṣu yeṣām darśanam gotrabhāve laukike tataḥ anyatra teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . bāhoḥ apatyam bāhiḥ . yaḥ hi bāhuḥ nāma bāhavaḥ tasya bhavati . naḍasya apatyam nāḍāyanaḥ . yaḥ hi naḍaḥ nāma nāḍiḥ tasya bhavati . <V>sambandhiśabdapratyayānām tatsadṛśāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . sambandhiśabdapratyayānām ca tatsadṛśāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . śvaśurasya apatyam śvaśuryaḥ . yaḥ hi śvaśuraḥ nāma śvāśuriḥ tasya bhavati . pratyayagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . sambandhiśabdānām tatsadṛśāt pratiṣedhaḥ iti eva . idam api siddham bhavati . mātṛpitṛbhyām svasā . mātṛṣvasā . anyā mātṛsvasā iti .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593	<V>sudhātṛvyāsayoḥ</V> . sudhātṛvyāsayoḥ iti vaktavyam : saudhātakiḥ , vayāsakiḥ śukaḥ . atyalpam idam ucyate . sudhātṛvyāsavaruḍaniṣādacaṇḍālabimbānām iti vaktavyam : saudhātakiḥ , vaiyāsikaḥ śukaḥ , vāruḍakiḥ , naiṣādakiḥ , cāṇḍālakiḥ , baimbakiḥ . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . prakṛtyantarāṇi etāni .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . svarārthaḥ . citaḥ antaḥ undāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . atha ñakāraḥ kimarthaḥ . ñakāraḥ vṛddhyarthaḥ . ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . ekena kakāreṇa ubhayam siddham . avaśyam atra viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ . kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . vrātacphañoḥ astriyām iti . phakaḥ iti hi ucyamāne nāḍāyanaḥ atra api prasajyeta . atha api phañaḥ iti ucyate evam api āśvāyanaḥ atra api prasajyeta . tasmāt cakāraḥ eva kartavyaḥ antodāttatvam api yathā syāt . cakāre ca idānīm viśeṣaṇārthe kriyamāṇe avaśyam vṛddhyarthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ . saḥ ca ñakāraḥ eva kartavyaḥ sūtrabhedaḥ mā bhūt iti . atha kriyamāne api vai cakāre antodāttatvam na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . paratvāt ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti . citkaraṇasāmarthyāt antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati . ñitkaraṇasāmarthyāt ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti . asti anyat ñitkaraṇe prayojanam . kim . vṛddhyarthaḥ ñakāraḥ . citkaraṇe api tarhi anyat prayojanam asti . kim . viśeṣaṇārthaḥ cakāraḥ . śakyaḥ atra viśeṣaṇārthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktum . tatra cakārānurodhāt antodāttatvam bhavati . vṛddhyarthaḥ api tarhi anyaḥ śakyaḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktum . tatra ñakārānurodhāt ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti . evam tarhi svare yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . idam asti . citaḥ . citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati . tataḥ taddhitasya . taddhitasya ca citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . kimartham idam . paratvāt ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti . tadbādhanārtham . tataḥ kitaḥ . kitaḥ taddhitasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati . kim punaḥ atra svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena yāvatā cphañantāt ñyaḥ vidhīyate . tatra ñniti iti ādyudāttatvena bhavitavyam . na etat asti . bahuṣu lope kṛte antodāttatvam yathā syāt . kauñcāyanāḥ iti .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595	iha ke cit dvyekayoḥ phyañam vidadhati bahuṣu ca phakam ke cit cphañantāt ñyam . kim atra nyāyyam . ñyavacanam eva nyāyyam . dvyekayoḥ hi phyañi sati bahuṣu ca phaki krauñjāyanānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ kauñjāyanyaḥ kauñjāyanyau kena yaśabdaḥ śrūyeta . dvyekayoḥ iti ucyamānaḥ na prāpnoti . iha kauñjāyanasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ kauñjāyanāḥ kena ya śabdaḥ na śrūyeta . dvyekayoḥ iti ucyamānaḥ prāpnoti . tat etat katham kṛtvā ñyavacanam jyāyaḥ bhavati . yadi tat na asti . āpatyaḥ vā gotram . paramaprakṛteḥ ca āpatyaḥ . āpatyāt jīvavañśyāt svārthe dvitīyaḥ yuvasañjñaḥ saḥ ca astriyām . ekogotragrahaṇānarthakyam ca bahuvacanalopiṣu ca siddham iti . sati hi tasmin dvyekayoḥ api phyañi sati bahuṣu ca phaki na doṣaḥ bhavati . tatra kauñjāyanānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ iti vigṛhya kuñjaśabdāt dvyekayoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . kauñjāyanyaḥ kauñjāyanyau . kauñjāyanasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ iti vigṛhya kuñjaśabdāt bahuṣu utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . kauñjāyanāḥ iti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596	anṛṣyānantarye iti ucyate . tatra idam sidhyati kauśikaḥ viśvāmitraḥ iti . kim kāraṇam . viśvāmitraḥ tapaḥ tepe na anṛṣhiḥ syām iti . tatrabhavān ṛṣiḥ sampannaḥ . saḥ punaḥ tapaḥ tepe na anṛṣheḥ putraḥ syām iti . tatrabhavān gādhiḥ api ṛṣiḥ sampannaḥ . saḥ punaḥ tapaḥ tepe na anṛṣheḥ pautraḥ syām iti . tatrabhavān kuśikaḥ api ṛṣiḥ sampannaḥ . tat etat ṛṣyānantaryam bhavati . tatra anṛṣyānantarye iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na evam vijñāyate ṛṣyānantarye na bhavati iti . katham tarhi . ṛṣau anantare na iti . yadi evam . <V>anṛṣyānantaryavacanam anarthakam sañjñāgotrādhikārāt</V> . anṛṣyānantaryavacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . sañjñāgotrādhikārāt . sañjñāgotre iti vartate . kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat anantere syāt . na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat anṛṣyānantarye iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bidādiṣu ye anṛṣayaḥ paṭhante teṣām anantare api vṛttiḥ bhavati . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . nānāndraḥ pautraḥ dauhitraḥ iti etat siddham bhavati .
(4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4  R III.596 - 597	kimartham idam ucyate na gargādibhyaḥ yañ iti eva siddham . luk striyām iti vakṣyāmi iti . yadi punaḥ tatra eva ucyeta . na evam śakyam . āṅgirasagrahaṇam hi vicchidyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598	kimartham śivādibhyaḥ aṇ vidhīyate na yathāvihitam eva ucyeta . śivādibhyaḥ yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne iñ prasajyeta . iñ ato yathāvihitaḥ . punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham . saḥ vai na asti yaḥ tam bādheta . tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt yaḥ vihitaḥ na ca prāpnoti saḥ bhaviṣyati . kaḥ ca asau . aṇ eva . uttarārtham tarhi : avṛddhābhyaḥ nadīmānuṣībhyaḥ tannāmikābhyaḥ iti . atra yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne ḍhak prasjyeta . ḍhak ataḥ yathāvihitaḥ . punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham . saḥ vai na asti yaḥ tam bādheta . tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt yaḥ vihitaḥ na ca prāpnoti saḥ bhaviṣyati . kaḥ ca asau . aṇ eva . uttarārtham eva tarhi : ṛṣyandhakavṛṣṇikurubhyaḥ ca iti . atra yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne iñ prasjyeta . iñ ataḥ yathāvihitaḥ . punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham . saḥ vai na asti yaḥ tam bādheta . tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt yaḥ vihitaḥ na ca prāpnoti saḥ bhaviṣyati . kaḥ ca asau . aṇ eva . uttarārtham eva tarhi : mātuḥ ut saṅkhyāsambhadrapūrvāyāḥ , kanyāyāḥ kanīna ca iti . atra yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne ḍhak prasjyeta . ḍhak ataḥ yathāvihitaḥ . punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . mātuḥ ukāram vakṣyāmi kanyāyāḥ kanīnabhāvam iti . yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt tatra eva ayam brūyāt : strībhyaḥ ḍhak , mātuḥ ukāraḥ , kanyāyāḥ ca kanīnabhāvaḥ iti . idam tarhi prayojanam : ayam ṛṣṭiṣeṇaśabdaḥ śivādiṣu paṭhyate . tatra yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne iñ prasajyeta . tam paratvāt senāntāt ṇyaḥ bādheta . tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt iñ prasajyeta . punaraṇgrahaṇāt aṇ eva bhavati 
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601	<V>ṛṣistryaṇaḥ ḍhagḍhrakau vipratiṣedhena</V> . ṛṣistryaṇaḥ ḍhagḍhrakau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . ṛṣyaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : vāsiṣṭhaḥ, vaiśvāmitraḥ . ḍhakaḥ avakāśaḥ : duli dauleyaḥ, bali bāleyaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : atri , ātreyaḥ . stryaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : makandikā mākandikaḥ . ḍhrakaḥ avakāśaḥ : kāṇikeraḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : pauṇikeraḥ , maudgalikeraḥ . ḍhagḍhrakau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . <V>dvyacaḥ ḍhakaḥ ḍhragḍhañau</V> . dvyacaḥ ḍhak bhavati iti etasmāt ḍhragḍhañau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . dvyacaḥ ḍhak bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ : dātteyaḥ , gaupteyaḥ . ḍhrakaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : naṭī nāṭeraḥ , dāsī dāseraḥ . ḍhañaḥ avakāśaḥ : kāmaṇḍaleyaḥ , bhādrabāheyaḥ . ḍhakaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : jambū jāmbeyaḥ . ḍhragḍhañau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . <V>na vā ṛṣyaṇaḥ punarvacanam anyanivṛttyartham</V> . na vā eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ yaḥ ayam ṛṣyaṇaḥ ḍhakaḥ ca . kim kāraṇam . ṛṣyaṇaḥ punarvacanam anyanivṛttyartham . siddhaḥ atra aṇ utsargeṇa eva . tasya punarvacane etat prayojanam ye anye tadapavādāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham . saḥ yathā eva tadapavādam iñam bādhate evam ḍhakam api bādheta . <V>tasmāt ṛṣibhyaḥ aṇvidhāne atryādipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . tasmāt ṛṣibhyaḥ aṇvidhāne atryādipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam ṛṣyaṇ iñam bādhiṣyate ḍhakam na bādhiṣyate . ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ yaḥ ayam ḍhakaḥ ḍragḍhañoḥ ca . kim kāraṇam . <V>ḍhakaḥ punarvacanam anyanivṛttyartham</V> . siddhaḥ atra ḍhak strībhyaḥ ḍhak iti eva . tasya punarvacane etat prayojanam ye anye tadapavādāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham . saḥ yathā eva tadapavādam tannāmikāṇam bādhate evam ḍhagḍhrañau api bādheta . <V>tasmāt tannāmikāṇi advyacaḥ</V> . tasmāt tannāmikāṇi advyacaḥ iti vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam ḍhak tannāmikāṇam tadapavādam bādhiṣyate ḍhragḍhañau na bādhiṣyate . <V>ṛṣyandhakavṛṣṇikurvaṇaḥ senāntāt ṇyaḥ</V> . ṛṣyandhakavṛṣṇikurvaṇaḥ senāntāt ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ṛṣyaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : vāsiṣṭhaḥ, vaiśvāmitraḥ . ṇyasya avakāśaḥ : pāṛiṣeṇyaḥ, vāriṣeṇyaḥ . jātasenaḥ nām ṛṣiḥ tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . andhakāṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : śvāphalkaḥ, śvaitrakaḥ . ṇyasya saḥ eva . ugrasenaḥ nāma andhakaḥ . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena : augrasenyaḥ . vṛṣṇyaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : vāsudevaḥ , bāladevaḥ . ṇyasya saḥ eva . vṣvaksenaḥ nāma vṛṣṇiḥ tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena : vaiṣvaksenyaḥ . kurvaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : nākulaḥ , sāhadevaḥ . ṇyasya saḥ eva . bhīmasenaḥ nāma kuruḥ tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena : bhaimasenyaḥ . senāntāt ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena jātograviṣvagbhīmebhyaḥ iti vaktavyam
(4.1.115) P II.257.17 - 19  R III.601	kimartham strīliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate na saṅkhyāsambhadrapūrvasya iti eva ucyeta . strīliṅgaḥ yaḥ mātṛśabdaḥ tasmāt yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt : sammimīte sammātā, sammātuḥ apatyam sāmmātraḥ iti 
(4.1.116) P II.257.21 - 258.2  R III.601 - 602: idam vipratiṣiddham . kaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . apatyam iti vartate . yadi ca kanyā na apatyam atha apatyam na kanyā . kanyā ca apatyam ca iti vipratiṣiddham . na etat vipratiṣiddham . katham . kanyāśabdaḥ ayam puṁsā abhisambandhapūrvake samprayoge nivartate . yā ca idānīm prāk abhisambandhāt puṁsā saha samprayogam gacchati tasyām kanyāśabdaḥ vartate eva . kanyāyāḥ kanyoktāyāḥ kanyābhimatāyāḥ sudarśanāyāḥ yat apatyam saḥ kānīnaḥ iti . 
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604	idam sarveṣu eva strīgrahaṇeṣu vicāryate . strīpratyayagrahaṇam vā syāt strīśabdagrahaṇam vā stryarthagrahaṇam vā . kim ca ataḥ . yadi śabdagrahaṇam arthagrahaṇam vā iḍaviḍ aiḍadviḍ pṛth pārthaḥ uśij āuśijaḥ śarat śāradasaḥ atra api prāpnoti . atha pratyayagrahaṇam laikhābhreyaḥ vaimātreyaḥ iti na sidhyati . astu pratyayagrahaṇam . katham laikhābhreyaḥ vaimātreyaḥ iti . śubhrādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . <V>vaḍavāyāḥ vṛṣe vācye</V> . vaḍavāyāḥ vṛṣe vācye ḍhak vaktavyaḥ . vaḍavāyāḥ vṛṣaḥ vāḍaveyaḥ .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604	<V>caṭakāyāḥ pulm̐liṅganirdeśaḥ</V> . caṭakāyāḥ pulm̐liṅgena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . iha api yathā syāt . caṭakasya apatyam cāṭakairaḥ . yadi pulm̐lingnirdeśaḥ kriyate caṭakāyā apatyam cāṭakairaḥ iti na sidhyati . prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti evam bhaviṣyati . <V>striyām apatye luk</V> . striyām apatye luk vaktavyaḥ . caṭakāyāḥ apatyam strī caṭakā .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604	<V>āragvacanam anarthakam rakā siddhatvāt</V> . āragvacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . rakā siddhatvāt . godhā ākārāntā rak ca pratyayaḥ . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ārakam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyebhyaḥ api ayam bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . mauṇḍāraḥ jāṇḍāraḥ pāṇḍāraḥ iti etat siddham bhavati iti .
(4.1.131) P II.259.8 R III.604	kṣudrābhyaḥ iti ucyate . kā kṣudrā nāma . aniyatapuṁskā aṅgahīnā vā .
(4.1.133) P II.259.10 - 11 R III.605	kena vihite pitṛṣvasuḥ ḍhaki lopaḥ iti ucyate . etat eva jñāpayati bhavati pitṛṣvasuḥ ḍhak iti yat ayam ḍhaki lopam śāsti .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605	ḍhaki lopaḥ iti ucyate . tatra idam na sidhyati mātṛṣvasrīyaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . evam vakṣyāmi . pitṛṣvasuḥ chaṇ ḍhaki lopaḥ . tataḥ mātṛṣvasuḥ ca . pitṛṣvasuḥ yat uktam tat mātṛṣvasuḥ bhavati iti . kim punaḥ tat . chaṇ ḍhaki lopaḥ ca .
(4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605	<V>rājñaḥ apatye jātigrahaṇam</V> . rājñaḥ apatye jātigrahaṇam kartavyam . rājanyaḥ nāma jātiḥ . kva mā bhūt . rājanaḥ iti .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606	<V>vyanvacanam anarthakam pratyayārthābhāvāt</V> . vyanvacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . pratyayārthābhāvāt . kim idam pratyayārthābhāvāt iti . apatyārthābhāvāt . apatyam iti vartate anapatye ca api sapatne bhrātṛvyaśabdaḥ vartate . pāpmanā bhrātṛvyeṇa iti . astu tāvat apatyam sapatnaḥ ca tatra bhrātṛvyaḥ iti . katham pāpmanā bhrātṛvyeṇa iti . upamānāt siddham . bhrātṛvyaḥ iva bhrātṛvyaḥ .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608	kimarthaḥ ṇakāraḥ . vṛddhyarthaḥ . ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . gārgaḥ jālmaḥ . <V>gotrastriyāḥ pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇānarthakyam vṛddhatvāt prātipadikasya</V> . gotrastriyāḥ pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . vṛddhatvāt prātipadikasya . vṛddham eva etat prātipadikam . lugarthaḥ tarhi ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . yat lugantam avṛddham tatra vṛddhiḥ yathāt syāt . vātaṇḍaḥ jālmaḥ . <V>lugartham iti cet na lukpratiṣedhāt</V> . lugartham iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . lukpratiṣedhāt . pratiṣidhyate atra luk gotre aluk aci iti . vyavahitatvāt apratiṣedhaḥ . īkāreṇa vyavahitatvāt pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . <V>vyavahitatvāt apratiṣedhaḥ iti cet na puṁvadbhāvāt</V> . vyavahitatvāt apratiṣedhaḥ iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . puṁvadbhāvāt . puṁvadbhāvaḥ atra bhavati bhasya taddhite aḍhe puṁvadbhāvaḥ bhavati iti . <V>phinartham tu</V> . phinartham tu ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . yat phinantam avṛddham tatra vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . glaucukāyanaḥ jālmaḥ . <V>puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham ca</V> . puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham ca ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . gārgā bhāryā asya gārgābhāryaḥ . vṛddhinimittasya iti puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . <V>gotrāt yūni astriyām iti vacanāt aprayojanam</V> . gotrāt yūni astriyām iti vacanāt aprayojanam etat bhavati . na asti gārgā . <V>avaṁśyatvāt vā striyāḥ prayojanam</V> . avaṁśyatvāt vā striyāḥ prayojanam etat bhavati . na strī vaṁśyā . asti gārgā strī . aparaḥ āha : dvau eva vaṁśau mātṛvaṁśaḥ pitṛvaṁśaḥ ca . yāvatā mātṛvaṁśaḥ api asti na asti gārgā .
(4.1.148) P II.261.8 - 10 R III.609	gotrastriyāḥ vṛddhāt ṭhak pheḥ cha ca phāṇṭāhṛti ime catvāraḥ yogāḥ . tatra trayaḥ kutsane trtayaḥ sauvīragotre . ādyaḥ yogaḥ kutsane eva . paraḥ sauvīragotre eva .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610	kimarthaḥ ṇakāraḥ . vṛddhyarthaḥ . ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . phāṇṭāhṛtaḥ . <V>phāṇṭāhṛteḥ pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇānarthakyam vṛddhatvāt prātipadikasya</V> . phāṇṭāhṛteḥ pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . vṛddhatvāt prātipadikasya . vṛddham eva etat prātipadikam . <V>puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham tu</V> . puṁvadbhāvasya pratiṣedhārthaḥ ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . phāṇṭāhṛtā bhāryā asya phāṇṭāhṛtabhāryaḥ . vṛddhinimittasya iti puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt iti . uktam vā . kim uktam . gotrāt yūni astriyām iti vacanāt aprayojanam . avaṁśyatvāt vā striyāḥ prayojanam iti .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611	<V>vāmarathasya kaṇvādivat svaravarjam</V> . vāmarathasya kaṇvādivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kim aviśeṣeṇa . na iti āha . svaram varjayitvā . kim prayojanam . vāmarathyasya chātrāḥ vāmarathāḥ . kaṇvādibhyaḥ gotre iti aṇ yathā syāt . yadi kaṇvādivat iti ucyate pratyayāśrayam anatidiṣṭam bhavati . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . vāmarathāḥ . bahuṣu lopaḥ na prāpnoti . vāmarathānām saṅghaḥ . saṅghāṅkalakṣaṇeṣu añyañiñām aṇ iti aṇ na prāpnoti . yadi punaḥ yañvat iti ucyeta . evam api prakṛtyāśritam anatidiṣṭam bhavati . tatro kaḥ doṣaḥ . vāmarathyasya chātrāḥ vāmarathāḥ . kaṇvādibhyaḥ gotre iti aṇ na prāpnoti . astu tarhi kaṇvādivat iti eva . katham vāmarathāḥ vāmarathānām saṅghaḥ iti . yat ayam svaravarjam iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pratyayāśritam api atidiṣṭam bhavati iti .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612	<V>udīcām añvidhau takṣṇaḥ aṇvacanam</V> . udīcām añvidhau takṣṇaḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ . tākṣṇaḥ . yadi punaḥ ayam takṣanśabdaḥ śivādiṣu paṭhyeta . <V>śivādiḥ iti cet ṇyavidhiḥ</V> . śivādiḥ iti cet ṇyaḥ vidheyaḥ . tākṣṇyaḥ iti . <V>siddham tu udīcām vā ṇyavacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . udīcām vā ṇyavacanāt . udīcām vā ṇyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . ṇyena mukte yaḥ yataḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613	kim idam kausalyakārmāryayoḥ vikṛtayoḥ grahaṇam kriyate . evam vikṛtābhyām yathā syāt . atyalpam idam ucyate : kausalyakārmāryābhyām ca iti . <V>phiñprakaraṇe dagukosalakarmāracchāgavṛṣaṇām yuṭ ca</V> . phiñprakaraṇe dagukosalakarmāracchāgavṛṣaṇām yuṭ ca iti vaktavyam . dagu dāgavyāyaniḥ kosala kausalyāyaniḥ karmāra karmāryāyaṇiḥ chāga chāgyāyaniḥ vṛṣa vārṣyāyaṇiḥ . yadi yuṭ kriyate yuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . idam iha sampradhāryam . yuṭ kriyatām ādeśaḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ādeśaḥ . nityaḥ yuṭ . kṛte api ādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . yuṭ api anityaḥ . anyasya kṛte ādeśe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . antaraṅgaḥ tarhi yuṭ . kā antaraṅgatā . utpattisanniyogena yuṭ ucyate . utpanne pratyaye prakṛtipratyayau āśritya aṅgasya ādeśaḥ ucyate . ādeśaḥ api antaraṅgaḥ . katham . vakṣyati etat āyanādiṣu upadeśivadvacanam svarasiddhyartham iti . anavakāśaḥ tarhi yuṭ . evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate . yadi pūrvāntaḥ kriyate dāgavyāyaniḥ oḥ guṇaḥ na prāpnoti . astu tarhi parādiḥ eva . nanu ca uktam yuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . siddham tu ādiṣṭasya yuḍvacanāt . siddham etat . katham . ādiṣṭasya yuḍvacanāt . yuṭ ca ādiṣṭasya iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . cena sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate . yuṭ ca . kim ca . yat ca anyat prāpnoti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . ādeśaḥ iti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614	yadi punaḥ ayam kuṭ parādiḥ kriyeta . <V>kuṭi pratyayādeḥ ādeśānupapattiḥ anāditvāt</V> . kuṭi sati pratyayādeḥ ādeśaḥ na upapadyate . kim kāraṇam . anāditvāt . kuṭi sati anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate . pūrvānte nalopavacanam . yadi pūrvāntaḥ kriyate nalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . cārmikāyaṇiḥ vārmikāyaṇiḥ . nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ na prāpnoti . parādau punaḥ sati nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ sidhyati . astu tarhi parādiḥ eva . nanu ca uktam kuṭi sati anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . siddham tu ādiṣṭasya kuḍvacanāt . siddham etat . katham . kuṭ ca ādiṣṭasya iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . cena sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate . kuṭ ca . kim ca . yat ca anyat prāpnoti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . ādeśaḥ . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam pūrvānte nalopavacanam iti . kriyate etat nyāse eva carmivarmiṇoḥ nalopaḥ ca iti . <V>kāribhyaḥ iñaḥ agotrāt phiñ vipratiṣedhena</V> . kāribhyaḥ iñ bhavati iti etasmāt agotrāt phiñ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kāribhyaḥ iñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ āyaskāriḥ lauhakāriḥ . phiñaḥ avakāśaḥ tāpasāyaniḥ sāmmitikāyaniḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . nāpitāyaniḥ . phiñ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615	yadi ṣuk pūrvāntaḥ kriyate mānuṣāḥ bahuṣu lopaḥ prāpnoti . mānuṣāṇām saṅghaḥ saṅghāṅkalakṣaṇeṣu añyañiñām it aṇ prāpnoti . astu tarhi parādiḥ . yadi parādiḥ mānuṣī añantāt īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . astu tarhi pūrvāntaḥ eva . katham mānuṣāḥ mānuṣāṇām saṅghaḥ iti . ubhayatra laukikasya gotrasya grahaṇam na ca etat laukikam gotram . iha tarhi mānuṣyakam iti halaḥ taddhitasya iti lopaḥ prāpnoti . parādau api eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yat hi halaḥ taddhitasya iti halgrahaṇam na tat aṅgaviśeṣaṇam śakyam vijñātum . iha tarhi doṣaḥ syāt . vṛkāt ṭeṇyaṇ vārkeṇī iti . tasmāt ubhābhyām eva vaktavyam prakṛtyā ake rājanyamanuṣyayuvānaḥ iti .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617	<V>pautraprabhṛteḥ gotrasañjñāyām yasya apatyam tasya pautraprabhṛtisañjñākaraṇam</V> . pautraprabhṛteḥ gotrasañjñāyām yasya apatyavivakṣā tasya pautraprabhṛteḥ gotrasañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam . gargaḥ api hi kam cit prati pautraḥ kuśikaḥ api . tatra mā bhūt . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . samarthānām prathamāt vā iti vartate . samarthānām prathamasya yat apatyam pautraprabhṛti iti vijñāyate . <V>jīvadvaṁśyam ca kutsitam</V> . jīvadvaṁśyam ca kutsitam gotrasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam . gārgyaḥ tvam jālma . vātsyaḥ tvam jālma . kā punaḥ iha kutsā . pitṛtaḥ loke vyapadeśavatā asvatantreṇa bhavitavyam . yaḥ idānīm pitṛmān svatantraḥ bhavati saḥ ucyate gārgyaḥ tvam asi jālma . na tvam pitṛtaḥ vyapadeśam arhasi .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619	<V>jīvati tu vaṁśye yuvā iti pautraprabhṛtyapekṣam ca</V> . jīvati tu vaṁśye yuvā iti pautraprabhṛtyapekṣam ca iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . pautraprabhṛti iti vartate . evam tarhi anvācaṣṭe pautraprabhṛti iti vartate iti . kim etasya anvākhyāne prayojanam . <V>tat ca daivadattyartham</V> . devadattasya apatyam devadattiḥ iti . anantaram yat apatyam tasya yuvasañjñā mā bhūt iti . devadattasya tarhi pautre yuvasañjñā prāpnoti . etat api pautraprabhṛti bhavati . na pautraprabhṛti iti anena apatyam abhisambadhyate : pautraprabhṛti yat apatyam iti . kim tarhi . vaṁśye abhisambadhyate : pautraprabhṛtivaṁśye jīvati yat apatyam iti . evam api devadattasya dvau putra tayoḥ kanīyasi yuvasañjñā prāpnoti bhrātari ca jyāyasi iti . evam tarhi apatyam eva abhisambadhyate na tu pautraprabhṛtisamānādhikaraṇam apatyam . na evam vijñāyate pautraprabhṛti yat apatyam iti . katham tarhi . pautraprabhṛteḥ yat apatyam iti . <V>vṛddhasya ca pūjāyām</V> . vṛddhasya ca pūjāyām yuvasañjñā vaktavyā . tatrabhavantaḥ gārgyāyaṇāḥ tatrabhavantaḥ vātsyāyanāḥ . kā punaḥ iha pūjā . yuvatvam loke īpsitam pūjā iti upacaryate . tatrabhavantaḥ yuvatvena upacaryamāṇāḥ prītāḥ bhavanti . <V>āpatyaḥ vā gotram</V> . atha vā āpatyaḥ gotrasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . <V>paramaprakṛteḥ ca āpatyaḥ</V> . paramaprakṛteḥ ca āpatyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . <V>āpatyāt jīvadvaṁśyāt svārthe dvitīyaḥ yuvasañjñaḥ</V> . āpatyāt jīvadvaṁśyāt svārthe dvitīyaḥ pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ yuvasañjñaḥ ca bhavati iti vaktavyam . <V>saḥ ca astriyām</V> . saḥ ca astriyām iti vaktavyam . <V>ekogotragrahaṇānarthakyam ca</V> . evam ca kṛtvā ekogotragrahaṇam anarthakam bhavati . <V>bahuvacanalopiṣu ca siddham</V> . bahuvacanalopiṣu ca siddham bhavati . tatra bidāṇām apatyam māṇavakaḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt dvyekayoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . baidaḥ baidau . baidasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt bahuṣu utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . bidāḥ iti .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621	anyagrahaṇam kimartham . bhrātari iti vartate . sapiṇḍamātre yathā syāt . atha sthavirataragrahaṇam kimartham . ubhayataḥ viśiṣṭe yathā syāt sthānataḥ vayastaḥ ca . atha jīvati iti vartamāne punaḥ jīvatigrahaṇam kimartham . jīvataḥ jīvati yathā syāt mṛte mā bhūt . mṛte hi mārgyaḥ mṛtaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625	atha gotrayūnayoḥ samāveśaḥ bhavati utāho na . kim ca prāpnoti . bāḍham prāpnoti . na hi ayam ekasañjñādhikāraḥ . kim ca ataḥ . <V>gotrayoḥ samāveśe kaḥ doṣaḥ . tatkṛtam bhavet</V> . gotrayoḥ samāveśe kaḥ doṣaḥ . tatkṛtam prāpnoti . gotrāśrayāḥ vidhayaḥ yūni api prāpnuvanti . yāskāyanayaḥ lāhyāyanayaḥ . yaskādibhyaḥ gotre iti luk prāpnoti . <V>yaskādiṣu na doṣaḥ asti na yūni iti anuvartanāt</V> . yaskādiṣu na doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . na yūni iti anuvartanāt . na yūni iti tatra anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . na taulvalibhyaḥ iti . <V>doṣaḥ atribidapañcālāḥ na yūni iti anuvartanāt</V> . yadi na yūni iti anuvartate atrayaḥ bidāḥ pañcālāḥ māṇavakāḥ iti na sidhyati . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sambandham anuvartiṣyate . na taulvalibhyaḥ . tadrājasya bahuṣu tena eva astriyām luk bhavati taulvalibhyaḥ yūni na . yaskādibhyaḥ gotre luk bhavati yūni na . taulvalibhyaḥ iti nivṛttam . yañañoḥ ca atribhṛgukutsavasiṣṭhagotamāṅgirobhyaḥ ca luk bhavati . yūni na iti nivṛttam . iha tarhi kāṇvyayanasya chātrāḥ kāṇvyāyanīyāḥ . kaṇvādibhyaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti . <V>kaṇvādiṣu na doṣaḥ asti na yūni asti tataḥ param</V> . kaṇvādiṣu doṣaḥ na asti . kim kāraṇam . na yūni asti tataḥ param . kaṇvādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ tadantāt prātipadikāt iti ucyate . yaḥ ca atra kaṇvādibhyaḥ vihitaḥ na tadantam prātipadikam yadantam ca prātipadikam na asau kaṇvādibhyaḥ . iha tarhi aupagavasya apatyam aupagaviḥ iti ekaḥ gotre iti etasmāt niyamāt pratyayaḥ na prāpnoti . <V>ekaḥ gotre pratipadam</V> . pratipadam atra pratyayāḥ vidhīyante gotrāt yūni astriyām iti . tadantāt tarhi anekaḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti . <V>gotrāt yūni ca tat smaret</V> . gotrāt yūni astriyām iti tat smaret . kim . ekaḥ iti eva . gotre tarhi aluk uktaḥ . saḥ yūni api prāpnoti . astu . punaḥ yūni luk bhaviṣyati . na evam śakyam . phakphiñoḥ doṣaḥ syāt . śālaṅkeḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ śālaṅkāḥ pailasya pailāḥ . phakphiñoḥ anyatarasyām iti anyatarasyām śravaṇam prasajyeta . tasmāt yuvasañjñāyām gotrasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . tuḥ niyāmakaḥ . tuḥ kriyate . saḥ niyāmakaḥ bhaviṣyati : jīvati tu vaṁśye apatyam yuvasañjñam eva bhavati iti . yadi tarhi yuvasañjñāyām gotrasañjñā na bhavati ye iṣyante yūni gotrāśrayāḥ vidhayaḥ te na sidhyanti . gārgyāyaṇānām samūhaḥ gārgyāyaṇakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāyaṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ . gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi <V>rājanyāt vuñ manuṣyāt ca jñāpakam laukikam param</V> . yat ayam vuñvidhau rājanyamanuṣyayoḥ grahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ laukikam param gotragrahaṇam iti . yuvā ca loke gotram iti ucyate . kimgotraḥ asi māṇavaka . gārgyāyaṇaḥ . kimgotraḥ asi māṇavaka . vātsyāyanaḥ . yadi etat jñāpyate aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ iti gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti . sāmūhikeṣu jñāpakam . yadi sāmūhikeṣu jñāpakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāyaṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti . vuñvidhau jñāpakam . vuñvidhau etat jñāpakam . yadi vuñvidhau jñāpakam śālaṅkeḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ śālaṅkāḥ iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ na prāpnoti . astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa . katham aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ . iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . gotreṇa iñam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . gotre yaḥ iñ vihitaḥ iti .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626	<V>kṣatriyāt ekarājāt saṅghapratiṣedhārtham</V> . kṣatriyāt ekarājāt iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . saṅghapratiṣedhārtham . saṅghāt mā bhūt . pañcālānām apatyam videhānām apatyam iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . na hi antareṇa bahuṣu lukam pañcālāḥ iti etat bhavati . yaḥ tasmāt utpadyate yuvapratyayaḥ saḥ syāt . yuvapratyayaḥ cet tasya luk tasmin ca aluk bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi kṣaudrakāṇām apatyam mālavānām apatyam iti . atra api kṣaudrakyaḥ mālakyaḥ iti na etat teṣām dāse vā bhavati karmakare vā . kim tarhi teṣām eva kasmin cit . yāvatā teṣām eva kasmin cit tasmāt utpadyate yuvapratyayaḥ saḥ syāt . yuvapratyayaḥ cet tasya luk tasmin ca aluk bhaviṣyati .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626	atha kṣatriyagrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt . videhaḥ nāma brāhmaṇaḥ tasya apatyam vaidehiḥ . <V>kṣatriyagrahaṇānarthakye ca uktam</V> . kim uktam . ekam tāvat uktam : bāhvādiprabhṛtiṣu yeṣām darśanam gotrabhāve laukike tataḥ anyatra teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ iti . aparam uktam : anabhidhānāt iti .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626	<V>kṣatriyasamānaśabdāt janapadāt tasya rājani apatyavat</V> . kṣatriyasamānaśabdāt janapadāt tasya rājani apatyavat pratyayāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . pañcālānām rājā pāñcālaḥ . pūroḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ . pauravaḥ . pāṇḍoḥ ḍyaṇ vaktavyaḥ . pāṇḍyaḥ .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627	<V>aṇaḥ ṇyaṅṇyeñaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> . aṇaḥ ṇyaṅ ṇya iñ iti ete bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . aṇaḥ avakāśaḥ āṅgaḥ vāṅgaḥ . ñyaṅaḥ avakāśaḥ āmbaṣṭhyaḥ sauvīryaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . dārvyaḥ . ṇyasya avakāśaḥ nicakaḥ naicakyaḥ . aṇaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . nīpaḥ naipyaḥ . iñaḥ avakāśaḥ ājamīḍhiḥ ājakrandiḥ . aṇaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . budhaḥ baudhiḥ . ṇyaṅṇyeñaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . <V>ñyaṅaḥ kurunādibhyaḥ ṇyaḥ</V> . ñyaṅaḥ kurunādibhyaḥ ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ñyaṅaḥ avakāśaḥ āvantyaḥ kauntyaḥ . ṇyasya saḥ eva . naiśaḥ nāma janapadaḥ . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . naiśyaḥ .
(4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627	<V>kambojādibhyaḥ lugvacanam coḍādyartham</V> . kambojādibhyaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . coḍādyartham . coḍaḥ kaḍeraḥ keralaḥ .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628	iha kasmāt na bhavati . āmbaṣṭhyā sauvīryā . ataḥ iti ucyate . na ca eṣaḥ akāraḥ . tadantavidhinā prāpnoti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati <V>ataḥ iti tadantāgrahaṇam avantyādibhyaḥ lugvacanāt</V> . ataḥ iti tadantasya agrahaṇam . kim kāraṇam . avantyādibhyaḥ lugvacanāt . yat ayam avantyādibhyaḥ lukam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na atra tadantavidhiḥ bhavati iti .
(4.1.177.2) P II.270.11 - 14 R III.628	parśvādibhyaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ . parśūḥ rakṣāḥ asurī . <V>yaudheyādipratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ pārśvādilukaḥ</V> . yat ayam na prācyabhargādiyaudheyādibhyaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati parśvādibhyaḥ luk iti .
(4.2.1) P II.271.2 - 5 R III.629	rāgāt iti kim . devadattena raktam vastram . <V>raktādīnām arthābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt upādhyānarthakyam</V> . raktādīnām arthābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt upādhigrahaṇam anarthakam . na hi arāgāt utpadyamānena pratyayena arthasya abhidhānam syāt . anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630	<V>ṭhakprakaraṇe śakalakardamābhyām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ṭhakprakaraṇe śakalakardamābhyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . śākalikam kārdamikam . <V>nīlyāḥ an</V> . nīlyāḥ an vaktavyaḥ . nīlyā raktam nīlam . <V>pītāt kan</V> .pītāt kan vaktavyaḥ . pītena raktam pītakam . pītakaśabdaḥ vā prakṛtyantaram . tasmāt luk vaktavyaḥ . <V>haridrāmahārajanābhyām añ</V> . haridrāmahārajanābhyām añ vaktavyaḥ . hāridram māhārajanam . rāgāt iti ucyate . tatra idam na sidhyati . hāridrau kukkuṭasya pādau . kāṣāyau gardabhasya karṇau iti . upamānāt siddham . haridrau iva haridrau . kāṣāyau iva kāṣāyau .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . yogaḥ him nāma bhavati yayoḥ sannikarṣaviprakarṣau staḥ . na ca kālanakṣatrayoḥ sannikarṣaviprakarṣau staḥ . nitye hi kālanakṣatre . katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . <V>nakṣatreṇa candramasaḥ yogāt tadyuktāt kāle pratyayavidhānam</V> . nakṣatreṇa candramasaḥ yogāt tadyuktāt kāle pratyayaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . puṣyeṇa yuktaḥ puṣyayuktaḥ , puṣyayuktaḥ candramāḥ asmin kāle : pauṣam ahaḥ , pauṣī rātriḥ . <V>tatra uttarapadalopaḥ</V> . tatra uttarapadalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . puṣyayuktaśabdāt hi pratyayaḥ vidhīyate . <V>liṅgavacanānupapattiḥ ca</V> . liṅgavacanayoḥ ca anupapattiḥ . candramasaḥ yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat yuktavadbhāvena prāpnoti . <V>kālayogāt siddham</V> . astu nakṣtreṇa yuktaḥ kālaḥ iti eva . nan ca uktam ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . yogaḥ him nāma bhavati yayoḥ sannikarṣaviprakarṣau staḥ na ca kālanakṣatrayoḥ sannikarṣaviprakarṣau staḥ . nitye hi kālanakṣatre iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . puṣyasamīpagate candramasi puṣyaśabdaḥ vartate . tena tatsañjñakena kālaḥ viśeṣyate . <V>tathā ca sampratyayaḥ</V> . evam ca kṛtvā loke sampratyayaḥ bhavati . puṣyasamīpagate candramasi vaktāraḥ bhavanti puṣyeṇa adya . maghābhiḥ adya iti .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632	iha kasmāt na bhavati . pauṣī rātriḥ pauṣam ahaḥ . aviśeṣe iti ucyate . viśeṣaḥ ca atra gamyate . rātriḥ iti ukte ahaḥ na iti gamyate . ahaḥ iti ukte rātriḥ na iti gamyate . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . adya puṣyaḥ iti . atra api hi viśeṣaḥ gamyate . adya iti ukte na hyaḥ na śvaḥ iti . yadi api atra viśeṣaḥ gamyate aviśeṣaḥ api gamyate . adya iti ukte na jñāyate rātrau vā divā vā iti . yataḥ aviśeṣaḥ tadāśrayaḥ lup bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi yadi api viśeṣaḥ gamyate aviśeṣaḥ api tu gamyate . rātriḥ iti ukte na jñāyate kadā iti . yataḥ aviśeṣaḥ tadāśrayaḥ lup prāpnoti . evam tarhi nakṣatreṇa yuktaḥ kālaḥ iti anuvartate . nakṣatreṇa yuktasya kālasya aviśeṣe . kaḥ punaḥ kālaḥ nakṣatreṇa yujyate . ahorātraḥ .
(4.2.5) P II.273.4 - 5 R III.632 - 633	iha kasmāt na yuktavadbhāvaḥ bhavati . śravaṇā rātriḥ . nipātanāt etat siddham . kim nipātanam . phālgunīśravaṇākārttikīcaitrībhyaḥ iti .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634	<V>dṛṣṭam sāma kaleḥ ḍhak</V> . dṛṣṭam sāma iti atra kaleḥ ḍhak vaktavyaḥ . kalinā dṛṣṭam sāma kāleyam sāma gīyate . aparaḥ āha : sarvatra agnikalibhyām ḍhak . sarvatra agnikalibhyām ḍhak vaktavyaḥ . agninā dṛṣṭam sāma āgneyam . agnau bhavam āgneyam . agneḥ āgatam āgneyam . agneḥ svam āgneyam . agniḥ devatā asya āgneyam . kalinā dṛṣṭam sāma kāleyam . kaleḥ āgatam kāleyam . kalau bhavam kāleyam . kaleḥ svam kāleyam . kaliḥ devatā asya kāleyaḥ caruḥ . <V>dṛṣṭe sāmani jāte ca api aṇ ḍit dviḥ vā vidhīyate</V> . dṛṣṭe sāmani jāte ca api aṇ ḍit dviḥ vā vaktavyaḥ . uśanasā dṛṣṭam sāma auśanasam auśanam . śatabhiṣaji jātaḥ śātabhiṣajaḥ śātabhiṣaḥ . <V>tīyāt īkak</V> . tīyāt īkak vaktavyaḥ . dvaitīyikaḥ tārtīyikaḥ . <V>na vidyāyāḥ</V> . vidyāyāḥ na bhavati iti vaktavyam . dvitīyā vidyā tṛtīyā vidyā iti eva . <V>gotrāt aṅkavat iṣyate</V> . aupagavakam . <V>dṛṣṭe sāmani jāte ca api aṇ ḍit dviḥ vā vidhīyate . tīyāt īkak na vidyāyāḥ gotrāt aṅkavat iṣyate</V> .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634	kimarthaḥ ḍakāraḥ . ḍiti iti lopaḥ yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . yasyetilopena api etat siddham . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat yayatau ḍitau karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavataḥ ete paribhāṣe . ananubandhakagrahaṇe na sānubandhakasya tadanubandhakagrahaṇe na atadanubandhakasya grahaṇam iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . avāmadevyam iti etat siddham bhavati . <V>siddhe yasyetilopena kimartham yayatau ḍitau . grahaṇam mā atadarthe bhūt vāmadevasya nañsvare</V> .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635	<V>parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ iti tadekāntagrahaṇam</V> . parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ iti atra tadekāntagrahaṇam kartavyam . yena parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ rathaikāntaḥ cet saḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt : putraiḥ parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ . chātraiḥ parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . kasmāt na bhavati : putraiḥ parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ , chātraiḥ parivṛtaḥ rathaḥ iti . anabhidhānāt .
(4.2.11) P II.274.16 - 17 R III.635	ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . katham pāṇḍukambalī pāṇḍukambalinau pāṇḍukambalinaḥ iti . ininā etat matvarthīyena siddham . pāṇḍukambalaḥ asya asti iti pāṇḍukambalī .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636	<V>kaumārāpūrvavacane iti ubhayataḥ striyāḥ apūrvatve</V> . kaumārāpūrvavacane iti atra ubhayataḥ striyāḥ apūrvatve iti vaktavyam . apūrvapatim kumārīm upapannaḥ kaumāraḥ bhartā . kumārī apūrvapatiḥ patim upapannā kaumārī bhāryā . <V>kaumārāpūrvavacane kumāryāḥ aṇ vidhīyate apūrvatvam yadā tasyāḥ kumāryām bhavati iti vā</V> . atha vā kumāryām bhavaḥ kaumāraḥ . yadi evam kaumārī bhāryā iti na sidhyati . <V>puṁyogāt stryabhidhānam</V> . puṁyogāt stryabhidhānam bhaviṣyati . kaumārasya bhāryā kaumārī iti .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637	<V>sā asmin paurṇamāsī iti sañjñāgrahaṇam</V> . sā asmin paurṇamāsī iti sañjñāgrahaṇam kartavyam . <V>asañjñāyām garīyān upsaṁyogaḥ</V> . akriyamāṇe hi sañjñāgrahaṇe garīyān upsaṁyogaḥ kartavyaḥ syāt . māsārdhamāsayoḥ iti vaktavyam syāt . iha mā bhūt . pauṣī paurṇamāsī asmin pañcadaśarātre daśarātre iti . saṁvatsaraparvaṇi iti ca vaktavyam syāt . bhṛtakamāse mā bhūt iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . itikaraṇaḥ kriyate . tataḥ cet vivakṣā .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638	yasya iti lopaḥ kasmāt na bhavati . ikāroccāraṇasāmarthyāt . atha yat kāyam haviḥ katham tasya sampraiṣaḥ kartavyaḥ . yadi tāvat kimaḥ kādeśaḥ kasmai anubrūhi iti bhavitavyam . atha na kimaḥ kāya anubrūhi iti bhavitavyam . yadi api kimaḥ atha api na kimaḥ ubhayathā kasmai anubrūhi iti bhavitavyam . sarvasya hi sarvanāmasañjñā kriyate . sarvaḥ ca prajāpatiḥ prajāpatiḥ ca kaḥ . aparaḥ āha : yadi eva kimaḥ atha api na kimaḥ ubhayathā kāya anubrūhi iti bhavitavyam . sañjñopasarjanayoḥ hi sarvanāmasañjñā pratiṣidhyate . sañjñā ca eṣā tatrabhavataḥ .
(4.2.27) P II.276.2 - 4 R III.638	atha yat aponaptriyam apānnaptriyam haviḥ katham tasya sampraiṣaḥ kartavyaḥ . aponapāte anubrūhi . apānnapāte anubrūhi . aponaptrapānnaptṛbhāvaḥ kasmāt na bhavati . pratyayasanniyogena ṛkārāntatvam ucyate . tena asati pratyaye na bhavitavyam .
(4.2.28) P II.276.6 - 10 R III.639	<V>chaprakaraṇe paiṅgākṣīputrādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . chaprakaraṇe paiṅgākṣīputrādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . paiṅgākṣīputrīyam tārṇabindavīyam . <V>śatarudrāt gha ca</V> . śatarudrāt ghapratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ chaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . śatarudriyam śatarudrīyam .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640	katham idam vijñāyate : bhave ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti kālebhyaḥ sā asya devatā iti asmin arthe iti . āhosvit kālebhyaḥ bhave ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti kālebhyaḥ sā asya devatā iti asmin arthe iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>kālebhyaḥ bhave pratyayamātraprasaṅgaḥ</V> . yadi vijñāyate bhave ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti kālebhyaḥ sā asya devatā iti asmin arthe iti pratyayamātram prāpnoti . <V>yaḥ kālebhyaḥ bhave tasya vidhāne prātipadikamātrāt prasaṅgaḥ</V> . atha vijñāyate kālebhyaḥ bhave ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti kālebhyaḥ sā asya devatā iti asmin arthe iti prātipadikamātrāt prāpnuvanti . <V>siddham tu ubhayanirdeśāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . ubhayanirdeśāt . ubhayanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . kālebhyaḥ bhavavat kālebhyaḥ iti . saḥ tarhi ubhayanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . bhavavat iti vatinā nirdeśaḥ ayam . yadi ca yābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ yena viśeṣeṇa bhave pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ tābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ tena viśeṣeṇa sā asya devatā iti asmin arthe bhavanti tataḥ amī bhavavat kṛtāḥ syuḥ . atha hi prakṛtimātrāt vā syuḥ pratyayamātram vā syāt na amī bhavavat kṛtāḥ syuḥ .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640	<V>ṭhañprakaraṇe tat asmin vartate iti navayajñādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ṭhañprakaraṇe tat asmin vartate iti navayajñādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . navayajñaḥ vartate asmin kāle nāvayajñikaḥ . pākayajñikaḥ . <V>pūrṇamāsāt aṇ</V> . pūrṇamāsāt aṇ vaktavyaḥ . pūrṇamāsaḥ vartate asmin kāle paurṇamāsī tithiḥ .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641	pitṛvyamātula iti kim nipātyate . <V>pitṛmātṛbhyām bhrātari vyaḍḍulacau</V> . pitṛmātṛbhyām bhrātari vyaḍḍulacau pratyayau nipātyete . pituḥ bhrātā pitṛvyaḥ . mātuḥ bhrātā mātulaḥ . mātāmahapitāmaheti kim nipātyate . <V>mātṛpitṛbhyām pitari ḍāmahac</V> . mātṛpitṛbhyām pitari ḍāmahacpratyayaḥ nipātyate . mātuḥ pitā mātāmahaḥ . pituḥ pitā pitāmahaḥ . <V>mātari ṣit ca</V> . ṣit ca vaktavyaḥ . mātāmahī pitāmahī . <V>mahaḥ vā chandasi ānaṅaḥ avagrahadarśanāt</V> . mahaḥ vā punaḥ eṣaḥ bhaviṣyati chandasi ānaṅaḥ avagrahadarśanāt . chandasi ānaṅaḥ avagrahaḥ dṛśyate . pitā-mahaḥ iti . <V>aveḥ dugdhe soḍhadūsamarīsacaḥ</V> . aveḥ dugdhe soḍhadūsamarīsacaḥ iti ete pratyayāḥ vaktavyāḥ . avisoḍham avidūsam avimarīsam . <V>tilāt niṣphalāt piñjapejau</V> . tilāt niṣphalāt piñjapejau vaktavyau . tilapiñjaḥ tilapejaḥ . <V>piñjaḥ chandasi ḍit ca</V> . piñjaḥ chandasi ḍit ca vaktavyaḥ . tilapiñjam daṇḍānatam .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642	kimartham bhikṣādiṣu yuvatiśabdaḥ paṭhyate na tasya samūhaḥ iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . anudāttādilakṣaṇaḥ añ prāptaḥ . tadbādhanārtham . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : <V>bhikṣādiṣu yuvatigrahaṇānarthakyam puṁvadbhāvasya siddhatvāt pratyayavidhau</V> . bhikṣādiṣu yuvatigrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . puṁvadbhāvasya siddhatvāt pratyayavidhau . puṁvadbhāvaḥ atra bhaviṣyate bhasa aḍhe taddhite puṁvat bhavati iti . siddhaḥ ca pratyayavidhau . saḥ ca siddhaḥ pratyayavidhau .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643	vṛddhāt ca iti vaktavyam . vṛddhānām samūhaḥ vārdhakam . <V>añaḥ vuñ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> . añaḥ vuñ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . añaḥ avakāśaḥ kapota kāpotam . vuñaḥ avakāśaḥ glucukāyani glaucukāyanakam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti aupagavakam kāpaṭavakam . vuñ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . vakṣyati etat pūrvaḥ api vuñ param añam bādhate iti . atha vā iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ . vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati iti . <V>ṭhak tu vipratiṣedhāt</V> . ṭhak tu bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ṭhakaḥ avakāśaḥ saktu sāktukam . añaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti āpūpikam śāṣkulikam maudikam . ṭhak bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.40) P II.279.9 R III.643	gaṇikāyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam . gaṇikānām samūhaḥ gāṇikyam .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643	kimartham brāhmaṇādibhyaḥ yan vidhīyate na yañ prakṛtaḥ saḥ anuvartiṣyate . na hi asti viśeṣaḥ brāhmaṇādibhyaḥ yanaḥ vā yañaḥ vā . tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat brāhmaṇādibhyaḥ yanam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyebhyaḥ api ayam bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . yanprakaraṇe pṛṣṭhāt upasaṅkhyānam iti codayiṣyati . tan na kartavyam bhavati . <V>yanprakaraṇe pṛṣṭhāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> . yanprakaraṇe pṛṣṭhāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . pṛṣṭhānām samūhaḥ pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaḍahaḥ .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644	gajasahāyābhyām ca iti vaktavyam . gajatā sahāyatā . <V>ahnaḥ khaḥ</V> . ahnaḥ khaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ahnām samūhaḥ ahīnaḥ . <V>kratau</V> . kratau iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . āhnāya dhūtapāpmānaḥ bhāskarāḥ jātamṛtyavaḥ . parśvāḥ saṇ . parśvāḥ saṇ vaktavyaḥ . parśūnām samūhaḥ pārśvam . yadi saṇ kriyate itsañjñā na prāpnoti . evam tarhi ṇas vaktavyaḥ .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647	khaṇḍikā śuka ulūka . kimartham kaṇḍikādiṣu ulūkaśabdaḥ paṭhyate na anudāttadeḥ iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . cāṣolūkayoḥ chandasi ādyudāttaḥ prayogaḥ dṛśyate . cā́ṣeṇa kikidīvínā . yát úlūkaḥ vádati . na etayoḥ chandasi sāmūhikaḥ dṛśyate . yatra ca dṛśyate tatra etau anudāttādī . idam tarhi prayojanam . ayam aulūkyaḥ gotram . tatra gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ prāptaḥ . tadbādhanārtham . etat api na asti prayojanam . bahuvacanāntānām sāmūhikaḥ bahuṣu ca luk . tatra luki kṛte anudāttādeḥ iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . gotre aluk aci iti aluk prāpnoti . <V>añsiddhiḥ anudāttādeḥ kaḥ arthaḥ kṣudrakamālavāt</V> . anudāttādeḥ iti eva añ siddhaḥ . kimartham kṣudramālavaśabdaḥ khaṇḍikādiṣu paṭhyate . gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ prāptaḥ tadbādhanārtham . <V>gotrāt vuñ na ca tat gotram</V> . gotrāt vuñ bhavati iti ucyate na ca kṣudramālavakaśabdaḥ gotram . na ca gotrasamudāyaḥ gotragrahaṇena gṛhyate . tat yathā janapadasamudāyaḥ janapadagrahaṇena na gṛhyate . kāśikosalīyāḥ iti vuñ na bhavati . tadantavidhinā prāpnoti . <V>tadantāt na saḥ sarvataḥ</V> . parigaṇiteṣu kāryeṣu tadantavidhiḥ . na ca idam tatra parigaṇyate . <V>jñāpakam syāt tadantatve</V> . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati iha tadantavidhiḥ iti . <V>tathā ca āpiśaleḥ vidhiḥ</V> . evam ca kṛtvā āpiśaleḥ ācāryasya vidhiḥ upapannaḥ bhavati . dhenuḥ anañi kam utpādayati . dhenūnām samūhaḥ dhainukam . anañi iti kim . adhenūnām samūhaḥ ādhenavam . <V>senāyām niyamārtham vā</V> . atha vā niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . kṣudrakamālavaśabdāt senāyām eva . kva mā bhūt . kṣaudrakamālavakam anyat iti . <V>yathā bādhyeta vā añ vuñā</V> . atha vā jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pūrvaḥ api vuñ param añam bādhate iti . nanu ca uktam gotrāt vuñ na ca tat gotram iti . tadantavidhinā prāpnoti . nanu ca uktam tadantāt na saḥ sarvataḥ iti . jñāpakam syāt tadantatve . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati iha tadantavidhiḥ iti . katham punaḥ etat ubhayam śakyam jñāpayitum bhavati ca tadantavidhiḥ pūrvaḥ ca vuñ param añam bādhate iti . ubhayam jñāpyate .
(4.2.45.2) P II.281.15 - 17 R III.647	<V>añprakaraṇe kṣudrakamālavāt senāsañjñāyām</V> . añprakaraṇe kṣudrakamālavāt senāsañjñāyām iti vaktavyam . kṣaudrakamālavī senā cet . kva mā bhūt . kṣaudrakamālavakam anyat .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648	pāśa tṛṇa dhūma vāta . <V>pṛthagvātādarśanāt asamūhaḥ</V> . pṛthagvātādarśanāt ayuktaḥ ayam sāmūhikaḥ . na hi pṛthak vātāḥ dṛśyante . na tarhi idānīm bhavati vātyā iti . bhavati . <V>śīghratve tu</V> . śīghraḥ vātaḥ vātyā . atha vā pṛthak vātāḥ api dṛśyante . tat yathā pūrvaḥ vātaḥ uttaraḥ vātaḥ sarvataḥ vātaḥ . vātāḥ vāntu diśaḥ daśa .
(4.2.50 - 51) P II.282.3 - 4 R III.648	<V>khalādibhaḥ iniḥ</V> . khalādibhaḥ iniḥ vaktavyaḥ . khalinī ūhinī kunduminī iti .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650	<V>viṣayābhidhāne janapade lu</V>P<V> bahuvacanaviṣayāt</V> . viṣayābhidhāne janapade lup bahuvacanaviṣayāt vaktavyaḥ . aṅgānām viṣayaḥ aṅgāḥ . vaṅgāḥ suhmāḥ puṇḍrāḥ . <V>gāndhāryādibhyaḥ vā</V> . gāndhāryādibhyaḥ vā iti vaktavyam . gāndhāraḥ gāndhārayaḥ vāsātaḥ vasātayaḥ śaibaḥ śibayaḥ . <V>rājanyādibhyaḥ vā vuñ</V> . rājanyādibhyaḥ vā vuñ vaktavyaḥ . rājanyāḥ rājanyakaḥ daivayātavaḥ daivayātavakaḥ . <V>bailvavanādibhyaḥ nityam</V> . bailvavanādibhyaḥ nityam iti vaktavyam . bailvavanakaḥ āmbarīṣaputrakaḥ ātmakāmeyakaḥ . tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam . <V>na vā abhidheyasya nivāsaviṣayatvāt nivāsavivakṣāyām lubviṣayavivakṣāyām pratyayaḥ</V> . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . abhidheyasya nivāsaviṣayatvāt . yat abhidheyam saḥ nivāsaḥ ca viṣayaḥ ca . abhidheyasya nivāsaviṣayatvāt nivāsavivakṣāyām lup viṣayavivakṣāyām pratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . etat jñāsyāmi iha nityaḥ vidhiḥ iha vibhāṣā iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . yāvatā yat abhidheyam saḥ nivāsaḥ ca viṣayaḥ ca . abhidheyasya nivāsaviṣayatvāt nivāsavivakṣāyām lup viṣayavivakṣāyām pratyayaḥ .
(4.2.55) P II.283.5 - 7 R III.650	<V>chandasaḥ pratyayavidhāne napuṁsakāt svārthe upasaṅkhyānam</V> . chandasaḥ pratyayavidhāne napuṁsakāt svārthe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . triṣṭup eva traiṣṭubham anuṣṭup eva ānuṣṭubham jagatī eva jāgatam .
(4.2.59) P II.283.9 - 11 R III.650 - 651	kimartham imau ubhau arthau nirdiśyete na yaḥ adhīte vetti api asau yaḥ tu vetti adhīte api asau . na etayoḥ āvaśyakaḥ samāveśaḥ . bhavati hi kaḥ cit sampāṭham paṭhati na ca vetti kaḥ cit ca vetti na ca sampāṭham paṭhati .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653	ukthādi iti ucyate . kāni ukthāni . sāmāni . yadi evam sāmagamātre aukthikaḥ iti prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati . ukthārtham uktham . iha ukthāni adhīte aukthikaḥ yajñam adhīte yājñikaḥ . yaḥ idānīm aukthikyam yājñikam ca adhīte katham tatra bhavitavyam . aukthikaḥ yājñikaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam . katham . tasyedampratyayāt luk . tasyedampratyayāt luk . tasyedampratyayasya ca . saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . iha asmābhiḥ traiśabdyam sādhyam . ukthāni adhīte aukthikyam adhīte aukthikaḥ iti . tatra dvayoḥ samānārthayoḥ ekena vigrahaḥ aparasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati aviravikanyāyena . tat yathā aveḥ māṁsam iti vigṛhya avikaśabdāt utpattiḥ bhavati āvikam iti . evam ukthāni adhīte iti vigṛhya aukthikaḥ iti bhaviṣyati . aukthikyam adhīte iti vigṛhya vākyam eva . vidyālakṣaṇakalpasūtrāntāt akalpādeḥ ikak smṛtaḥ . vidyā . vāyasavidyakaḥ . vidyā lakṣaṇa golakṣaṇikaḥ āśvalakṣaṇikaḥ . lakṣaṇa . kalpa . pārāśarakalpikaḥ pārakalpikaḥ . kalp . sūtra . vārttikasūtrikaḥ sāṅgrahasūtrikaḥ . akalpādeḥ iti kimartham . kālpasūtraḥ . vidyā ca anaṅgakṣatradharmatripūrvā . vidyā ca anaṅgakṣatradharmatripūrvā iti vaktavyam . āṅgavidyaḥ kṣātravidyaḥ dhārmavidyaḥ traividyaḥ . ākhyānākhyāyiketihāsapurāṇebhyaḥ ca ṭhak vaktavyaḥ . yāvakrītikaḥ praiyaṅgavikaḥ yāyātikaḥ . ākhyāna . ākhyāyikā . vāsavadattikaḥ saumanottarikaḥ . aitihāsikaḥ paurāṇikaḥ . <V>sarvasādeḥ dvigoḥ ca laḥ</V> . sarvasādeḥ dvigoḥ ca laḥ vaktavyaḥ . sarvavedaḥ sarvatantraḥ . savārttikaḥ sasaṅgrahaḥ . pañcakalpaḥ dvitantraḥ . <V>anusūḥ lakṣyalakṣaṇe sarvasādeḥ dvigoḥ ca laḥ ikan padottarapadāt śataṣaṣṭeḥ ṣikan pathaḥ</V> .
(4.2.62) P II.284.17 - 18 R III.654	ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . katham anubrāhmaṇī anubrāhmaṇinau anubrāhmaṇinaḥ . ininā eva matvarthīyena siddham .
(4.2.63) P II.284.20 - 22 R III.654	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . adhīte iti vartate na ca vasantaḥ nāma adhyayanam asti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sāhacaryāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati . vasantasahacaritam adhyayanam vasante adhyayanam iti .
(4.2.64) P II.284.24 R III.654	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . prauktāt iti bhavitavyam . sautraḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(4.2.65) P II.285.2 R III.655	saṅkhyāprakṛteḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . māhāvārttikaḥ kālapakaḥ .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657	kimartham idam ucyate . <V>anyatra abhidheyasya anityatvāt chandobrāhmaṇānām tadviṣayavacanam</V> . anyatra abhidheyam anityam bhavati . pāṇinīyam iti vā bhavati pāṇinīyāḥ iti vā . anyatra abhidheyasya anityatvāt chandobrāhmaṇānām api anityatā prāpnoti . iṣyate ca tadviṣayatā eva syāt iti . tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti chandobrāhmaṇānām tadviṣayavacanam . evamartham idam ucyate . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . <V>tatra yathādhikāram tadviṣayaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . tatra yathādhikāram tadviṣayatā prāpnoti . adhīte veda iti vartate . tena adhyetṛveditroḥ eva tadviṣayatā syāt . ye anye upacārāḥ tatra na syāt . yathā iha bhavati pāṇinīyam mahat suvihitam iti evam iha api syāt kaṭham mahat suvihitam iti . <V>siddham tu proktādhikāre tadviṣayavacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . proktādhikāre eva tadviṣayatā vaktavyā . tena proktam . chandobrāhmaṇāni adhyetṛveditroḥ eva iti . tat tarhi adhyetṛveditṛgrahaṇam kartavyam . nanu ca iha api kriyate . parārtham etad bhavati tat adhīte tat veda iti . evam tarhi yāvat iha chandobrāhmaṇagrahaṇam tāvat atra adhyetṛveditṛgrahaṇam . nanu ca tatra api kriyate . parārtham tat bhaviṣyati . purāṇprokteṣu brāhmaṇakalpeṣu śaunakādibhyaḥ chandasi iti . iha vā chandobrāhmaṇagrahaṇam kriyate tatra vā adhyetṛveditṛgrahaṇam . kaḥ nu atra viśeṣaḥ .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659	<V>yājñavakkyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . yājñavakyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . yājñavalkāni brāhmaṇāni . saulabhāni . kim proktādhikāre tadviṣayatā kriyate iti ataḥ yājñavakkyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na iti āha . sarvathā yājñavakkyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . <V>iniḥ vā prokte tadviṣayaḥ</V> . atha vā iniḥ prokte tadviṣayaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . yadi iniḥ prokte tadviṣayaḥ bhavati iti ucyate paiṅgī kalpaḥ atra api prāpnoti . <V>kāśyapakauśikagrahaṇam ca kalpe niyamārtham</V> . kāśyapakauśikagrahaṇam ca kalpe niyamārtham draṣṭavyam . kāśyapakauśikābhyām eva iniḥ kalpe tadviṣayaḥ bhavati na anyebhyaḥ iti . evam api chaṇādīnām tadviṣayatā na prāpnoti . taittirīyāḥ vāratantavīyāḥ . yadi punaḥ chaṇādayaḥ prokte tadviṣayāḥ bhavanti iti ucyeta . evam api paiṅgī kalpaḥ atra api prāpnoti . kāśyapakauśikagrahaṇam ca kalpe niyamārtham iti eva . evam api autsargikāṇām tadviṣayatā na prāpnoti . krauḍāḥ kāṅkatāḥ maudāḥ paippalādāḥ . chaṇādayaḥ ca api autsargikān adhyetṛveditroḥ eva bādheran . ye anye upacārāḥ tatra na bādheran . tittiriṇā proktāḥ ślokāḥ iti . asti tarhi aviśeṣeṇa . nanu ca uktam yājñavakyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti . vakṣyati etat . yājñavakyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ tulyakālatvāt iti . tatra eva vaktavyam . tadviṣayatā ca na bhavati iti . katham kāśyapinaḥ kauśikinaḥ iti . iniḥ prokte tadviṣayaḥ bhavati iti ucyamāne avaśyam kāśyapakauśikagrahaṇam kalpe niyamārtham draṣṭavyam . tat eva idānīm vidhyartham bhaviṣyati . katham pārāśariṇaḥ bhikṣavaḥ śailālinaḥ naṭāḥ . atra api tadviṣayatā ca iti anuvartiṣyate .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661	kim punaḥ ayam ekaḥ yogaḥ āhosvit nānāyogāḥ . kim ca ataḥ . yadi ekaḥ yogaḥ uttareṣu arthādeśaneṣu deśe tannāmni deśe tannāmni iti asya anuvṛttiḥ kartavyā . na hi ekayoge anuvṛttiḥ bhavati . katham jñāyate . yat ayam tat adhīte tat veda iti dviḥ tadgrahaṇam karoti . atha nānāyogāḥ oḥ añ iti evamādi anukramaṇam yat eva sarvāntyam arthādeśanam tasya eva viṣaye syāt . yathā icchasi tathā astu . astu tāvat ekaḥ yogaḥ . nanu ca uktam uttareṣu arthādeśaneṣu deśe tannāmni deśe tannāmni iti asya anuvṛttiḥ kartavyā . na hi ekayoge anuvṛttiḥ bhavati iti . ekayoge api anuvṛttiḥ bhavati . katham jñāyate . yat ayam tat asya asti asmin iti matup iti dviḥ tadgrahaṇam na karoti . katham tat adhīte tat veda iti . pramādakṛtam ācāryasya śakyam akartum . atha vā punaḥ santu nānāyogāḥ . nanu ca uktam oḥ añ iti evamādi anukramaṇam yat eva sarvāntyam arthādeśanam tasya eva viṣaye syāt iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . goyūthavat adhikārāḥ . tat yathā goyūtham ekadaṇḍapraghaṭṭitam sarvam samam ghoṣam gacchati tadvat adhikārāḥ .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661	<V>oḥ añvidheḥ nadyām matu</V>P<V> vipratiṣiddham</V> . oḥ añvidheḥ nadyām matup bhavati vipratiṣedhena . oḥ añaḥ avakāśahḥ kannatu kānnavatam . matupaḥ avakāśaḥ udumbarāvatī maśakāvatī . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . ikṣumatī drumatī . matup bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662	aṅgagrahaṇam kimartham . yathā bahvajgrahaṇam aṅgaviśeṣaṇam vijñāyeta . bahvacaḥ aṅgāt iti . atha akriyamāṇe aṅgagrahaṇe bahvajgrahaṇam kasya viśeṣaṇam syāt . matvantaviśeṣaṇam . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . iha api prasajyeta . mālāvatām ayam nivāsaḥ mālāvatam . asti ca idānīm abahvac matvantaḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt . asti iti āha : svavān , śvavān .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662	kimartham nadyām matup vidhīyate na tat asya asti asmin iti matup iti eva siddham . n<V>adyām matubvacanam matvarthe aṇvidhānāt</V> . nadyām matubvacanam kriyate matvarthe aṇvidhānāt . ayam matvarthe aṇ vidhīyate . saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitam matupam bādheta . <V>nirvṛttādyartham ca</V> . nirvṛttādyartham ca nadyām matubvacanam kriyate . nirvṛttādyartheṣu matup yathā syāt .
(4.2.87) P II.288.7 R III.662	mahiṣāt ca iti vaktavyam . mahiṣmān .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664	yadi punaḥ ayam kuṭ parādiḥ kriyeta . <V>kuṭi pratyayādeḥ ādeśānupapattiḥ anāditvāt</V> . kuṭi sati pratyayādeḥ iti ādeśasya anupapattiḥ . kuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate . <V>pūrvānte hrasvatvam</V> . yadi pūrvāntaḥ hrasvatvam vaktavyam . kuñcakīyāḥ . parādau punaḥ sati ke aṇaḥ iti hrasvatvam siddham bhavati . astu tarhi parādiḥ . nanu ca uktam kuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti iti . <V>siddham tu ādiṣṭasya kuḍvacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . kuṭ ādiṣṭasya iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . <V>sanniyogāt siddham</V> . sanniyogḥ kariṣyate . kaḥ eṣaḥ yatnaḥ codyate sanniyogaḥ nāma . cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . kuṭ ca . yat ca anyat prāpnoti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . ādeśaḥ . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam . pūrvānte hrasvatvam iti . nipātanāt etat siddham . kim nipātanam . kruñcāḥ hrasvatvam ca iti . tat tarhi pūrvānte sati nipātanam kartavyam . parādau api eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yat hi tat ke aṇaḥ iti hrasvatvam na tat kādimātre śakhyam vijñātum . iha api prasajyeta . nadīkalpaḥ parīvāhaḥ kumārīkāmyati iti . tasmāt ubhābhyām etat vaktavyam . kruñcāḥ hrasvatvam ca iti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670	śeṣe iti ucyate . kaḥ śeṣaḥ nāma . apatyādibhyaḥ cāturarthparyantebhyaḥ ye anye arthāḥ saḥ śeṣaḥ . kimartham punaḥ śeṣagrahaṇam . śeṣe ghādayaḥ yathā syuḥ . svārthe mā bhūvan iti . na etat asti prayojanam . idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . aṇādayaḥ svārthe kasmāt na bhavanti iti . apatyādiṣu artheṣu aṇādayaḥ vidhīyante . tena svārthe na bhaviṣyanti . ime api tarhi jātādiṣu artheṣu vidhīyante . tena svārthe na bhaviṣyanti . katham punaḥ iha ucyamānāḥ ghādayaḥ jātādiṣu śakyāḥ vijñātum . anuvartiṣyante tatra ghādayaḥ . yadi anuvartante ghādayaḥ yā yā parā prakṛtiḥ tasyāḥ tasyāḥ pūrve pūrve pratyayāḥ prāpnuvanti . evam tarhi jātādiṣu artheṣu ghādīn apekṣiṣyāmahe . ayuktā evam bahunaḥ apekṣā . apekṣamāṇaḥ ayam anantaram yogam apekṣeta . bahunaḥ api apekṣā bhavati . tat yathā kaṣādiṣu yathāvidhi anuprayogaḥ iti sāmānyakam saviśeṣakam sarvam apekṣyate . atha vā punaḥ astu anuvṛttiḥ . nanu ca uktam yā yā parā prakṛtiḥ tasyāḥ tasyāḥ pūrve pūrve pratyayāḥ prāpnuvanti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sambandham anuvartiṣyate . rāṣṭrāvārapārāt ghakhau . grāmāt yakhañau rāṣṭrāvārapārāt ghakhau . kattryādibhyaḥ ḍhakañ rāṣṭrāvārapārāt ghakhau grāmāt yakhañau iti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>śeṣavacanam ghādīnām apatyādiṣu aprasaṅgārtham</V> . śeṣavacanam kriyate śeṣe ghādayaḥ yathā syuḥ . apatyādiṣu mā bhūvan iti iti . katham ca prāpnuvanti . <V>tasyedaṁvacanāt prasaṅgaḥ</V> . tasyedaṁviśeṣāḥ hi ete apatyam samūhaḥ nivāsaḥ vikāraḥ iti . <V>vipratiṣedhāt siddham</V> . aṇādayaḥ kriyantām ghātayaḥ iti aṇādayaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . <V>na vā paratvāt ghādīnām</V> . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . kim kāraṇam . paratvāt ghādīnām . vipratiṣedhe param iti ucyate . pūrve ca aṇādayaḥ pare ghādayaḥ . pare aṇādayaḥ kariṣyante . sūtraviparyāsaḥ ca evam kṛtaḥ bhavati . <V>aṇapavādatvāt ca aṇviṣaye ghādiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . aṇapavādatvāt ca ghādīnām aṇviṣaye ghādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na aṇviṣaye ghādayaḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam pheḥ cha ca iti phyantam cham śāsti . na etat asti jñāpakam . phinartham etat syāt . sauvīreṣu iti vartate na ca phinantam sauvīragotram asti . gotragrahaṇam sāmuhikeṣu jñāpakam daivayātavagrahaṇam vaiṣayikeṣu bhāstrāyaṇagrahaṇam naivāsikeṣu .
(4.2.93) P II.291.10 - 13 R III.670	<V>avārapārāt vigṛhītāt api</V> . avārapārāt vigṛhītāt api iti vaktavyam . avarīṇaḥ pārīṇaḥ avārapārīṇaḥ . <V>viparītāt ca</V> . viparītāt ca iti vaktavyam . pārāvārīṇaḥ .
(4.2.95) P II.291.15 - 16 R III.670	grāmāt ca iti vaktavyam . grāmeyakaḥ . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . kattryādibhyaḥ ḍhakañ iti atra grāmāt iti anuvartiṣyate .
(4.2.96) P II.291.18 - 20 R III.670 - 671	ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . katham kauleyakaḥ . kulasya apatyam . <V>kukṣigrīvāt tu kan ḍhañaḥ</V> . kulasya apatyam kauleyakaḥ iti bhaviṣyati . kukṣigrīvāt api ḍhañantāt kan bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.99) P II.292.2 R III.671	bāhlyurdipardibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam . bāhlāyanī aurdāyanī pārdāyanī .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672	amanuṣye iti kimartham . rāṅkavakaḥ manuṣyaḥ . <V>raṅkoḥ amanuṣyagrahaṇānarthakyam manuṣyatatsthayoḥ vuñvidhānāt</V> . raṅkoḥ amanuṣyagrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . manuṣyatatsthayoḥ vuñvidhānāt . ayam manuṣye manuṣyatatsthe ca vuñ vidhīyate . saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ amanuṣye manuṣyasthe ṣphagaṇau bhavataḥ iti . <V>amanuṣye manuṣyasthe ṣphagaṇoḥ jñāpakam iti cet na aniṣṭatvāt</V> . amanuṣye manuṣyasthe ṣphagaṇoḥ jñāpakam iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . aniṣṭatvāt . na hi amanuṣye manuṣyasthe ṣphagaṇau iṣyete . kim tarhi . vuñ eva iṣyate . <V>aṇgrahanam ca kacchādibhyaḥ aṇvacanāt</V> . aṇgrahanam ca anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . kacchādibhyaḥ aṇvacanāt . kacchādipāṭhāt atra aṇ bhaviṣyati .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673	parigaṇanam kartavyam . <V>amehakvatasitrebhyaḥ tyabvidhiḥ yo avyayāt smṛtaḥ</V> . amā amātyaḥ amā . iha ihatyaḥ iha . kva kvatyaḥ kva . tasi tatastyaḥ yatastyaḥ . tra tatratryaḥ yatratyaḥ . itarathā hi auttarāhaupariṣṭapāratānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . auttarāhaḥ aupariṣṭaḥ pārataḥ . tyap neḥ dhruve . tyap neḥ dhruve vaktavyaḥ . nityaḥ . nisaḥ gate . tyap vaktavyaḥ iti . niṣṭyaḥ . araṇyāt ṇaḥ . araṇyāt ṇaḥ vaktavyaḥ . āraṇyāḥ sumanasaḥ . dūrāt etyaḥ .dūrāt etyaḥ vaktavyaḥ . dūretyaḥ . uttarāt āhañ . uttarāt āhañ vaktavyaḥ . auttarāhaḥ . <V>avyayāt tyapi āviṣṭasya upasaṅkhyānam chandasi</V> . avyayāt tyap iti atra āviṣṭasya chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . āviṣṭyaḥ vardhate cāruḥ [āsu (R)].
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683	<V>ayayatīrarūpyottarapadodīcyagrāmakopadhavidheḥ vṛddhāt chaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> . ayayatīrarūpyottarapadodīcyagrāmakopadhavidheḥ vṛddhāt chaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . avyayāt tyap bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ amātyaḥ . chasya avakāśaḥ śālīyaḥ mālīyaḥ . ārāt ubhayam prāpnoti . ārātīyaḥ . tīrottarapadād añ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ kakhatīra kākhatīrī . chasya saḥ eva . vāyastīrāt ubhayam prāpnoti . vāyasatīrīyaḥ . rūpyottarapadāt ñaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ caṇārarūpya cāṇārarūpyā . chasya saḥ eva . māṇirūpyāt ubhayam prāpnoti . tam ca api cham paratvāt yopadhalakṣaṇaḥ vuñ bādhate . māṇirūpyakaḥ . udīcyagrāmāt ca bahvacaḥ antodāttāt añ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ śivapura śaivapuraḥ . chasya saḥ eva . vāḍavakarṣāt ubhayam prāpnoti . vāḍavakarṣīyaḥ . kopadhāt aṇ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ nilīnakaḥ nailīnakaḥ . chasya saḥ eva . aulūkāt ubhayam prāpnoti . aulūkīyaḥ . <V>tebhyaḥ ṭhaññiṭhau</V> . tebhyaḥ tyabādibhyaḥ ṭhaññiṭhau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . avyayāt tyap bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ amātyaḥ . ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ avakāśaḥ kārantavikī kārantavikā [R: kāratantavikī kāratantavikā] . ārāt nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . ārātkī ārātkā . tīrottarapadād añ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ kakhatīra kākhatīrī . ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva . kāstīraḥ [R: kāstīram] nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . kāstīrikī kāstirikā . rūpyottarapadāt ñaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ caṇārarūpya cāṇārarūpyā . ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva . dāsarūpam nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . tau ca api ṭhaññiṭhau paratvāt yopadhalakṣaṇaḥ vuñ bādhate . dāsarūpyakaḥ . udīcyagrāmāt ca bahvacaḥ antodāttāt añ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ śivapura śaivapuraḥ . ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva . śākalam nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . śākalikī śākalikā . kopadhāt aṇ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ nilīnakaḥ nailīnakaḥ . ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva . sausukam nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . tau ca api ṭhaññiṭhau paratvāt kopadhalakṣaṇaḥ chaḥ bādhate . sausukīyaḥ . <V>na vā ṭhañādīnām chāpavādatvāt tadviṣaye ca abhāvāt itareṣām</V> . na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . kim kāraṇam . ṭhañādīnām chāpavādatvāt . ṭhañādayaḥ chāpavādāḥ . tadviṣaye ca abhāvāt itareṣām . tadviṣaye chaviṣaye tyabādīnām abhāvaḥ . <V>kopadhāt aṇaḥ punarvacanam anyanivṛttyartham</V> . ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ yaḥ ayam kopadhāt aṇaḥ chasya ca . kim kāraṇam . kopadhāt aṇaḥ punarvacanam anyanivṛttyartham . siddhaḥ atra aṇ utsargeṇa eva . tasya punarvacane etat prayojanam ye anye tadapavādāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham . saḥ yathā eva tadapavādam añam bādhate evam cham api bādheta . <V>tasmāt antodātte kopadhapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . tasmāt antodātte kopadhāt añaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam kopadhāt aṇ añam eva bādhiṣyate . cham na bādhiṣyate . <V>chāt oḥ deśe kālāt ṭhañ</V> . chāt oḥ deśe ṭhañ kālāt ṭhañ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . chasya avakāśaḥ śālīyaḥ mālīyaḥ . oḥ deśe ṭhañ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ niṣāhakarṣū naiṣāhakarṣukaḥ [R: niṣādakarṣūḥ nāma deśaḥ naiṣādakarṣukaḥ ] . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . dākṣikarṣukaḥ . kālāt ṭhañ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ ārdhamāsikam sāṁvatsarikam . chasya saḥ eva . māsāt ubhayam prāpnoti . māsikam . <V>nakṣatrāt aṇ</V> . nakṣatrāt aṇ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . aṇaḥ avakāśaḥ taiṣaḥ pauṣaḥ . chasya saḥ eva . svāteḥ ubhayam prāpnoti . sauvātaḥ . <V>avyayāt ṭyuṭyulau</V> . avyayāt ṭyuṭyulau chāt bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . ṭyuṭyulayoḥ avakāśaḥ doṣāntanam divātanam . chasya saḥ eva . prātaḥśabdāt ubhayam prāpnoti . prātastanam . <V>śarīrāvayavāt yat</V> . śarīrāvayavāt yat chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . yataḥ avakāśaḥ dantyam oṣṭhyam . chasya saḥ eva . pādaśabdāt ubhayam prāpnoti . padyam . <V>vargāntāt ca aśabde yatkhau</V> . vargāntāt ca aśabde yatkhau chāt bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . yatkhayoḥ avakāśaḥ akrūravagyaḥ akrūravargīṇaḥ . chasya saḥ eva . vāsudevavargāt ubhayam prāpnoti . vāsudevaavargyaḥ vāsudevavargīṇaḥ . <V>bahvacaḥ antodāttāt vuñ</V> . bahvacaḥ antodāttāt ṭhañ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ṭhañaḥ avakāśaḥ natānana nātānatikaḥ . chasya saḥ eva . sāmastāt ubhayam prāpnoti . sāmastikaḥ . <V>āyasthānebhyaḥ ṭhak</V> . āyasthānebhyaḥ ṭhak chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ṭhakaḥ avakāśaḥ śaulkikam gaulkikam . chasya saḥ eva . āpaṇāt ubhayam prāpnoti . āpaṇikam . vidyāyonisambandhebhyaḥ vuñ . vidyāyonisambandhebhyaḥ vuñ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . vuñaḥ avakāśaḥ aupādhyāyakam paitāmahakam . chasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . ācāryakam mātulakam . <V>ṛtaḥ ṭhañ</V> . ṛtaḥ ṭhañ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ṭhañaḥ avakāśaḥ hautṛkam svāsṛkam . chasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . śāstṛkam bhrātṛkam . <V>rūpyamayaṭau</V> . rūpyamayaṭau chāt bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . rūpyamayaṭoḥ avakāśaḥ devadattarūpyam devadattamayam . chasya saḥ eva . vāyudattāt ubhayam prāpnoti . vāyudattarūpam vāyudattamayam . <V>acittāt ṭhak</V> . acittāt ṭhak chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ṭhakaḥ avakāśaḥ āpūpikaḥ śāṣkulikaḥ maudakikaḥ . chasya saḥ eva . pāyasāt ubhayam prāpnoti . pāyasikaḥ . <V>gotrakṣatriyākhyebhyaḥ bahulam vuñ</V> . gotrakṣatriyākhyebhyaḥ bahulam vuñ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . vuñaḥ avakāśaḥ glaucukāyanaḥ traigartakaḥ . chasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . gārgikaḥ vātsakaḥ mālavakaḥ . <V>ṇiniḥ antevāsibrāhmaṇebhyaḥ</V> . ṇiniḥ antevāsibrāhmaṇebhyaḥ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ṇineḥ avakāśaḥ hāridraviṇaḥ taumburaviṇaḥ bhāllavinaḥ . chasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . āruṇinaḥ śāṭyāyaninaḥ . <V>pattrapūrvāt añ</V> . pattrapūrvāt añ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . añaḥ avakāśaḥ uṣṭra auṣṭram auṣṭraratham . chasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . vāmī vāmam vāmīratham . <V>dvandvāt vun vairamaithunikayoḥ</V> . dvandvāt vun vairamaithunikayoḥ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . vunaḥ avakāśaḥ ahinakulikā . chasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . kākolūkika śvāvarāhikā . <V>gotracaraṇāt vuñ</V> . gotracaraṇāt vuñ chāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . vuñaḥ avakāśaḥ glaucukāyanakam mlaucukāyanakam kāṭhakam kālāpakam . chasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . gārgakam vātsakam maudakam paippalādakam . <V>kaṇvādīñaḥ aṇvidheḥ</V> . kaṇvādibhyaḥ aṇ bhavati īñaḥ aṇ bhavati iti etasmāt vuñ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kaṇvādibhyaḥ aṇ bhavati īñaḥ aṇ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ kāṇvāḥ daṇḍamāṇavāḥ dākṣāḥ daṇḍamāṇavāḥ . vuñaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . kāṇvakam dākṣakam . ṭ<V>haññiṭhābhyām oḥ deśe ṭhañ</V> . ṭhaññiṭhābhyām oḥ deśe ṭhañ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ avakāśaḥ kārantavikī kārantavikā [R: kāratantavikī kāratantavikā] . oḥ deśe ṭhañ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ niṣāhakarṣū naiṣāhakarṣukaḥ [R: niṣādakarṣūḥ nāma deśaḥ naiṣādakarṣukaḥ ] . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . nāpitavāstukaḥ . ṭhañ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . <V>na vā ṭhañaḥ anavakāśatvāt</V> . na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . kim kāraṇam . ṭhañaḥ anavakāśatvāt . anavakāśaḥ ṭhañ ṭhaññiṭhau bādhiṣyate . nanu ca idānīm eva avakāśaḥ prakḷptaḥ . yat vṛddham anuvarṇāntam vāhīkagrāmaḥ saḥ ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ avakāśaḥ . yat avṛddham uvarṇāntam saḥ ṭhañaḥ avakāśaḥ . yat vṛddham uvarṇāntam vāhīkagrāmaḥ tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . evam tarhi na ayam asya vipratiṣedhasya upālambhaḥ . kasya tarhi . chāt oḥ deśe kālāt ṭhañ iti etasya . nanu ca tatra api avakāśaḥ prakḷptaḥ . yat vṛddham uvarṇāntam saḥ chasya avakāśaḥ . yat avṛddham uvarṇāntam saḥ ṭhañaḥ avakāśaḥ . yat vṛddham uvarṇāntam deśaḥ ca tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . evam tarhi vṛddhāt prācām iti anena vṛddhagrahaṇena kim kriyate . yāvat brūyāt pūrvasmin yoge vṛddhāt ca avṛddhāt ca iti . yat etasmin yoge vṛddhagrahaṇam tat anavakāśam . tasya anavakāśatvāt ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . <V>yopadhaprasthādīnām vuñ</V> . yopadhaprasthādīnām vuñ ṭhaññiṭhābhyām bhavati vipratiṣedhena . yopadhāt vuñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ sāṅkāśya sāṅkāsyakaḥ . ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva . dāsarūpyam nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . dāsarūpyakaḥ . prasthānāntāt vuñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ mālāprastha pālāprasthakaḥ . ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva . pātānaprastham nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . pātānaprasthakaḥ . purāntāt vuñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ kāñcīpura kāñcīpurakaḥ . ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva . nāndīpuram nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . nāndīpurakaḥ . vahāntāt vuñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ vātavaha vātavahakaḥ . ṭhaññiṭhayoḥ saḥ eva . kaukkuḍīvaham nāma vāhīkagrāmaḥ . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . kaukkuḍīvahakaḥ . <V>oḥ ca ṭhañaḥ</V> . oḥ ca ṭhañaḥ vuñ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . oḥ ṭhañaḥ avakāśaḥ naiṣāhakarṣukaḥ [R: naiṣādakarṣukaḥ ] . vuñaḥ saḥ eva . āprītamāyoḥ ubhayam prāpnoti . āprītamāyavakaḥ . <V>janapadānām akāṇau</V> . janapadānām akāṇau oḥ ṭhañaḥ bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . akasya avakāśaḥ aṅgāḥ āṅgakaḥ . oḥ ṭhañaḥ saḥ eva . jihnavaḥ nāma janapadaḥ . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . jaihnavakaḥ . aṇaḥ avakāśaḥ . ṛṣika ārṣikaḥ . oḥ ṭhañaḥ saḥ eva . ikṣvākavaḥ nāma janapadaḥ . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . ikṣvākaḥ . <V>na vā vuñapavādatvāt aṇaḥ</V> . na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . kim kāraṇam . vuñapavādatvāt aṇaḥ . vuñapavādaḥ aṇ . vuñ ca oḥ ṭhañam bādhiṣyate . <V>kopadhāt aṇaḥ akāntāt chaḥ</V> . kopadhāt aṇ bhavati iti etasmāt akāntāt chaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kopadhāt aṇ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ nilīnaka nailīnakaḥ . akāntāt chaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ ārīhaṇaka ārīhaṇakīyaḥ . brāhmaṇakaḥ nāma janapadaḥ tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . brāhmaṇakīyaḥ . <V>dhanvavuñaḥ ca</V> . dhanvavuñaḥ ca chaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . dhanvanaḥ vuñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ pāredhanva pāredhanvakaḥ . chasya saḥ eva . āṣṭakam nāma dhanva . tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . āṣṭakīyaḥ . <V>na vā chasya punarvacanam chāpavādanivṛttyartham</V> . na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . kim kāraṇam . chasya punarvacanam chāpavādanivṛttyartham . siddhaḥ atra chaḥ vṛddhāt chaḥ iti eva . tasya punarvacane etatprayojanam ye anye tadapavādāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham . saḥ yathā eva anyān tadapavādān bādhate evam imam api bādhiṣyate .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684	<V>janapadatadavahyoḥ vuñvidhāne avayavamātrāt prasaṅgaḥ</V> . janapadatadavahyoḥ vuñvidhāne avayavamātrāt prāpnoti . mauñjaḥ nāma vāhīkeṣu grāmaḥ . tasmin bhavaḥ mauñjīyaḥ . evam tarhi janapadāt eva janapadāvadheḥ . <V>janapadāt iti cet vacanānarthakyam</V> . janapadāt iti cet avadhigrahaṇam anarthakam . siddham janapadāt iti eva . idam tarhi prayojanam . janapadāt janapadāvadeḥ vuñ yathā syāt . yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . chaḥ . gartottarapadāt chavidheḥ janapadāt vuñ pūrvavipratiṣiddham vakṣyati . saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati .
(4.2.129) P II.299.16 - 19 R III.684 - 685	atyalpam idam ucyate : manuṣye iti . pathyadhyāyanyāyavihāramanuṣyahastiṣu iti vaktavyam : āraṇyakaḥ panthāḥ āraṇyakaḥ adhyāyaḥ āraṇyakaḥ nyāyaḥ āraṇyakaḥ vihāraḥ āraṇyakaḥ manuṣyaḥ āraṇyakaḥ hastī . vā gomayeṣu iti vaktavyam . āraṇyakāḥ gomayāḥ āraṇyāḥ gomayāḥ .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685	<V>kuruyugandharebhyaḥ vāvacanāt manuṣyatatsthayoḥ vuñvidhānam</V> . kuruyugandharebhyaḥ vāvacanāt manuṣyatatsthayoḥ vuñ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kuruyugandharebhyaḥ vāvacanasya avakāśaḥ kauravaḥ kauravakaḥ yaugandharaḥ yaugandharakaḥ . manuṣyatatsthayoḥ vuñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ anye kacchādayaḥ . kācchakaḥ manuṣyaḥ kācchakam asya īkṣitam jalpitam hasitam smitam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . kauravkaḥ manuṣyaḥ kauravakam asya īkṣitam jalpitam hasitam smitam . vuñ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . na hi kuruśabdasya anye kacchādayaḥ avakāśaḥ . kuruśabdasya yaḥ kaccādiṣu pāṭhaḥ saḥ anavakāśaḥ . na khalu api kuruśabdaḥ vibhāṣām prayojayati . anena vuñ kacchādipāṭhāt aṇ bhaviṣyati . sā eṣā yugandharārthā vibhāṣā .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686	kimartham sālvānām kacchādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kriyate . <V>sālvānām kacchādiṣu pāṭhaḥ aṇvidhānārthaḥ</V> . sālvānām kacchādiṣu pāṭhaḥ aṇvidhānārthaḥ kriyate . aṇ yathā syāt . vuñ mā bhūt iti . <V>na vā apadātiyogavāgrahaṇam avadhāraṇārtham</V> . na vā etat prayojanam . kim kāraṇam . apadātiyogavāgrahaṇam avadhāraṇārtham bhaviṣyati . apadātau eva sālvāt . goyavāgvoḥ eva ca sālvāt iti .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686	<V>gartottarapadāt chavidheḥ janapadāt vuñ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> . garttottarapadāt chavidheḥ janapadāt vuñ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . garttottarapadāt chaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ śvāvidgarta śvāvidgartīyaḥ . vuñaḥ avakāśaḥ aṅgāḥ āṅgakaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . traigartakaḥ . vuñ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . uktam eva avadhigrahaṇasya prayojanam janapadāt janapadāvadeḥ vuñ yathā syāt . yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . 
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687	<V>gahādiṣu pṛthivīmadhyasya madhyamabhāvaḥ</V> . gahādiṣu pṛthivīmadhyasya madhyamabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . pṛthivīmadhye bhavaḥ madhyamīyaḥ . <V>caraṇasambandhena nivāsalakṣaṇaḥ aṇ</V> . caraṇasambandhena nivāsalakṣaṇaḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ . trayaḥ prācyāḥ trayaḥ mādhyamāḥ . sarve nivāsalakṣaṇāḥ .
(4.2.141)	P II.301.8 - 12 R III.687 - 688	īkāntāt api iti vaktavyam iha yathā syāt . aiṇīkīyaḥ . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . <V>akekāntagrahaṇe kopadhagrahaṇam sausukādyartham</V> . akekāntagrahaṇe kopadhagrahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . sausukādyartham . sausukīyaḥ .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689	<V>yuṣmadasmadbhyām pratyayavidhāne yogavibhāgaḥ</V> . yuṣmadasmadbhyām pratyayavidhāne yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . yuṣmadasmadoḥ anyatarasyām chaḥ bhavati . yuṣmadīyaḥ asmadīyaḥ . tataḥ khañ ca . khañ ca bhavati yuṣmadasmadoḥ anyatarasyām . yauṣmakīṇaḥ āsmākīnaḥ . kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ . <V>samasaṅkhyāpratiṣedhārthaḥ</V> . saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690	<V>ādeśavacane ca</V> . kim . yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . tasmin aṇi yuṣmākāsmākau bhavataḥ . yauṣmākaḥ āsmākaḥ . tataḥ khañi . khañi ca yuṣmākāsmākau bhavataḥ . yauṣmākīṇaḥ āsmākīnaḥ . kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ . samasaṅkhyāpratiṣedhārthaḥ iti eva . <V>tatra punaḥ khañgrahaṇam</V> . tatra punaḥ khañgrahaṇam kartavyam . na hi antareṇa khañgrahaṇam yogāṅgam upajāyate . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . evam vakṣyāmi . tasmin khañi yuṣmākāsmākau bhavataḥ . tataḥ aṇi ca . aṇi cayuṣmākāsmākau bhavataḥ iti .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691	<V>ekārthagrahaṇam ca</V> . ekārthagrahaṇam ca kartavyam . ekārthayoḥ yuṣmadasmadoḥ iti vaktavyam . kimartham na ekavacane iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . ekavacanābhāvāt . ekavacane iti ucyate . na ca atra ekavacanam paśyāmaḥ . yadi punaḥ ekavacanaparatvena aṇkhañau viśeṣyeyātām . na evam śakyam . iha hi prasajyeyātām . yuṣmākam chātraḥ yauṣmākīṇaḥ . āsmākīnaḥ . iha ca na syātām . tava chātrāḥ tāvakīnāḥ . māmakīnāḥ . tasmāt na evam śakyam . na cet evam ekārthagrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . na idam pāribhāṣikasya ekavacanasya grahaṇam . kim tarhi . anvarthagrahaṇam . ucyate vacanam . ekasya arthasya vacanam ekavacanam .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692	<V>ardhāt yadvidhāne sapūrvāt ṭhañ</V> . ardhāt yadvidhāne sapūrvāt ṭhañ vaktavyaḥ . bāleyārdhikaḥ gautamārdhikaḥ . <V>dikpūrvapadāt yat ca</V> . dikpūrvapadāt yat ca ṭhañ ca vaktavyaḥ . pūrvārdhyaḥ paurvārdhikaḥ dakṣiṇārdhyaḥ dākṣiṇārdhikaḥ uttarārdhyaḥ auttarārdhikaḥ . kimartham idam ucyate yadā ādyanyāse eva dikpūrvapadāt ardhāt ubhayam ucyate . idam adya apūrvam kriyate : ardhāt yadvidhāne sapūrvāt ṭhañ iti . tat dveṣyam vijānīyāt : sarvam vikalpate iti . tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣte : dikpūrvapadāt yathānyāsam eva bhavati iti .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5	<V>śvasaḥ tuṭi ādeśānupapattiḥ anāditvāt</V> . śvasaḥ tuṭi kṛte ādeśānupapattiḥ . kim kāraṇam . anāditvāt . tuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate . <V>pūrvānte kapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . yadi pūrvāntaḥ kādeśasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . śauvastikam . tāntāt iti kādeśaḥ prāpnoti . astu tarhi parādiḥ . nanu ca uktam śvasaḥ tuṭi ādeśānupapattiḥ anāditvāt iti . <V>siddham tu ādiṣṭasya tuḍvacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . tuḍ ādiṣṭasya iti vaktavyam . atha vā cena sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate . tuṭ ca . kim ca . yat ca anyat prāpnoti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . ādeśaḥ .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694	<V>hemantasya aṇi talopavacanānarthakyam hemnaḥ prakṛtyantaratvāt</V> . hemantasya aṇi talopavacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . hemnaḥ prakṛtyantaratvāt . prakṛtyantaram hemanśabdaḥ . ātaḥ ca prakṛtyantaram . evam hi āha . heman heman āganīganti karṇau . tasmāt etau heman na śuṣyataḥ iti . <V>alopadarśanāt ca</V> . alopaḥ khalu api dṛśyate . paṅktiḥ haimantī iti . aparaḥ āha : hemantasya aṇvacanam aṇi ca talopavacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . hemnaḥ prakṛtyantaratvāt alopadarśanāt ca iti eva . tatra ṛtubhyaḥ iti eva siddham .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694	ciraparutparāribhyaḥ tnaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ciratnam paruttnam parāritnam . pragasya chandasi galopaḥ ca tnaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . pratnam ātmānam . agrādipaścāt ḍimuc smṛtaḥ . agrimam ādimam paścimam . antāt ca iti vaktavyam . antimam.
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696	atha sāyacirayoḥ kim nipātyate . <V>sāyacirayoḥ makārāntatvam pratyayasanniyuktam</V> . sāyacirayoḥ makārāntatvam pratyayasanniyogena nipātyate . sāyantanam cirantanam . na etat asti prayojanam . makārāntaḥ sāyaṁśabdaḥ . katham sāyāhnaḥ . sāyamaḥ ahne malopaḥ . sāyamaḥ ahne malopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . katham sāyatare . tare ca iti vaktavyam . katham sāyam sāye . vā saptamyām iti vaktavyam . atha prāhṇapragayoḥ kim nipātyate . <V>prāhṇapragyoḥ ekārāntatvam</V> . prāhṇapragyoḥ ekārāntatvam nipātyate . prāhṇetanam pragetanam . na etat asti prayojanam . saptamyāḥ alukā api siddham . bhavet siddham yadā saptamī . yadā tu anyā vibhaktiḥ tadā na sidhyati . <V>tuṭi uktam</V> . kim uktam . tuṭi ādeśānupapattiḥ anāditvāt iti . tuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate . <V>pūrvānte visarjanīyaḥ</V> . yadi pūrvāntaḥ visarjanīyaḥ vaktavyaḥ . prātastanam punastanam . parādau punaḥ sati kharavasānayoḥ visarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . astu tarhi parādiḥ . nanu ca uktam tuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti iti . <V>siddham tu ādiṣṭasya tuḍvacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . tuḍ ādiṣṭasya iti vaktavyam . atha vā cena sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate . tuṭ ca . kim ca . yat ca anyat prāpnoti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . ādeśaḥ .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700	<V>pūrvāhṇāparāhṇābhyām subantavacanam saptamīśravaṇāṛtham</V> . pūrvāhṇāparāhṇābhyām subantatvam vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . saptamīśravaṇāṛtham . saptamyāḥ śravaṇam yathā syāt . pūrvāhṇetanam aparāhṇetanam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati atra saptamī iti yat ayam ghakālataneṣu kālanāmnaḥ iti saptamyāḥ alukam śāsti . <V>alugvacanam jñāpakam iti cet avyayāt saptamīprasaṅgaḥ</V> . alugvacanam jñāpakam iti cet avyayāt saptamī prāpnoti . doṣātanam divātanam . astu avyayāt iti luk bhaviṣyati . iha api luk prāpnoti . pūrvāhṇetanam aparāhṇetanam . aluk atra lukam bādhiṣyate . iha api bādheta . doṣātanam divātanam . samānāśrayaḥ luk alukā bādhyate . kaḥ ca samānāśrayaḥ . yaḥ pratyayāśrayaḥ . atra ca prāk eva pratyayotpatteḥ luk bhavati . na sidhyati . iha hi sati pratyaye lukā bhavitavyam . sati luki alukā bhavitavyam . tatra ca pratyayaḥ eva na asti . kutaḥ luk bhaviṣyati . sā eṣā jñāpakena asatī vibhaktiḥ ākṛṣyate . sā yathā iha bādhikā bhavati pūrvāhṇetanam aparāhṇetanam evam iha api syāt doṣātanam divātanam . evam tarhi na brūmaḥ alugvacanam jñāpakam bhavati atra saptamī iti . kim tarhi . bhavati subantāt utpattiḥ iti . kim punaḥ jñāpyam etat yāvatā samarthānām prathamāt vā iti vartate sāmarthyam ca subantena . jñāpyam iti āha . katham . ṅyāpprātipadikāt iti api vartate . tatra kutaḥ etat subantāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ ṅyāpprātipadikāt iti . katham yat uktam vṛddhāvṛddhāvarṇasvaradvyajlakṣaṇe ca pratyayavidhau tatsampratyayārtham iti . samarthasya yat vṛddham ṅyāpprātipadikam iti etat vijñāyate . yadi etat jñapyate katham dvipadaḥ āgatam dvipādrūpyam praṣṭhauhaḥ āgatam praṣṭhvāḍrūpyam kīlālapaḥ āgatam kīlālapārūpyam papuṣaḥ āgatam papivaḍrūpyam . padbhāvaḥ ūhākāralopaḥ prasāraṇam iti ete vidhayaḥ prāpnuvanti . luke kṛte na bhaviṣyanti . iha tarhi sāmasu sādhuḥ sāmanyaḥ vemanyaḥ nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ prāpnoti . luki kṛte bhatvāt na bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . luk kriyatām nalopaḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt nalopaḥ . evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . nalopaḥ kriyatām taddhitotpattiḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt nalopaḥ . asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ . tasya asiddhatvāt taddhitotpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . parigaṇiteṣu kāryeṣu nalopaḥ asiddhaḥ na ca idam tatra parigaṇyate . idam api tatra parigaṇyate . katham . subvidhiḥ iti sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ : supaḥ vidhiḥ subvidhiḥ , subantāt vidhiḥ subvidhiḥ iti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701	kimartham jātādayaḥ arthāḥ nirdiśyante . jātādiṣu artheṣu ghādayaḥ yathā syuḥ . svārthe mā bhūvan iti . na etat asti prayojanam . śeṣe iti vartate . tena svārthe na bhaviṣyanti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhat . <V>tatrajātādiṣu vacanam niyamārtham</V> . niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . jātādiṣu eva ghādayaḥ yathā syuḥ . iha mā bhūvan . tatra āste tatra śete iti . yadi niyamaḥ kriyate dārṣadāḥ saktavaḥ aulūkhalaḥ yāvakaḥ iti na sidhyati . saṁskṛtam iti evam bhaviṣyati . bhavet siddham dārṣadāḥ saktavaḥ iti . idam tu na sidhyati : aulūkhalaḥ yāvakaḥ iti . saṁskṛtam hi nāma tat bhavati yat tataḥ eva apakṛṣya abhyavahriyate . na ca yāvakaḥ ulūkhalāt eva apakṛṣya abhyavahriyate . avaśyam randhanādīni pratīkṣyāṇi . tasmāt na arthaḥ anena niyamena . kasmāt na bhavati : tatra āste tatra śete iti . anabhidhānāt . tat ca avaśyam anabhidhānam āśrayitavyam . kriyamāṇeṣu api hi arthanirdeśeṣu yatra jātādiṣu utpadyamānena pratyayena arthasya abhidhāna na bhavati na bhavati tatra pratyayotpattiḥ . tat yathā : aṅgulyā khanati vṛkṣamūlāt āgataḥ iti . na tarhi idānīm jātādayaḥ arthāḥ nirdeṣṭavyāḥ . nirdeṣṭavyāḥ ca . kim prayojanam . apavādavidhānārtham . prāviṣaḥ ṭhap . prāvṛṣi jātaḥ prāvṛṣakaḥ . kva mā bhūt . prāvṛṣi bhavaḥ prāveṣeṇyāḥ balāhakāḥ . yāni tu etāni nirapavādāni arthāpadeśāni tāni śakyāni akartum . kṛtalabdhakrītakuśalāḥ . sraughnaḥ devadattaḥ iti .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702	<V>lukprakaraṇe citrārevatīrohiṇībhyaḥ striyām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . lukprakaraṇe citrārevatīrohiṇībhyaḥ striyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . citrāyām jātā citrā strī citrā . revatī revatī strī revatī . rohiṇī rohiṇī strī . <V>phalgunyaṣāḍhābhyām ṭānau</V> . phalgunyaṣāḍhābhyām ṭānau vaktavyau . phalgunī . aṣāḍhāḥ upadadhāti . <V>śraviṣṭhāṣāḍhābhyām chaṇ</V> . śraviṣṭhāṣāḍhābhyām chaṇ vaktavyaḥ . śrāviṣṭhīyāḥ āṣāḍhīyāḥ . <V>na vā nakṣatrebhyaḥ balulam lugvacanāt</V> . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . nakṣatrebhyaḥ balulam lugvacanāt . nakṣatrebhyaḥ balulam luk iti evam atra luk bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704	<V>prāyabhavagrahaṇam anarthakam tatrabhavena kṛtatvāt</V> . prāyabhavagrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . tatrabhavena kṛtatvāt . yaḥ hi rāṣṭre prāyeṇa bhavati tatra bhavaḥ asau bhavati . tatra tatra bhavaḥ iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . anityabhavaḥ prāyabhavaḥ . <V>anityabhavaḥ prāyabhavaḥ iti cet muktasaṁśayena tulyam</V> . yat bhavān muktasaṁśayam tatra bhave udāharaṇam nyāyyam manyate sraughnaḥ devadattaḥ iti tena etat tulyam . saḥ api hi avaśyam udakdeśādīni abhiniṣkrāmati . atha etat bhavān prāyabhave udāharaṇam nyāyyam manyate tatra bhave kim udāharaṇam . yat tatra nityam bhavati . sraughnāḥ prāsādāḥ sraughnāḥ prākārāḥ iti . evam tarhi tatra bhavati iti prakṛtya jīhvāmūlāṅguleḥ chaḥ vidhīyate . saḥ yathā dṛṣṭāpacare aṅgulīyam iti bhavati evam prayabhave api bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . prāyabhavaḥ iti prakṛtya upajānūpakarṇopanīveḥ ṭhakam vakṣyati . saḥ prāyabhave eva yathā syāt . tatra bhave mā bhūt . upajānubhavam gaḍu iti . atha idānīm tatra bhavaḥ iti prakṛtya śarīrāvayavāt yat vidhīyate . saḥ atra kasmāt na bhavati . anabhidhānāt . saḥ yathā eva anabhidhānāt yat na bhavati evam ṭhak api na bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705	<V>vikāre kośāt ḍhañ</V> . vikāre kośāt ḍhañ vaktavyaḥ . kośasya vikāraḥ kauśeyam . <V>sambhūte hi arthānupapattiḥ</V> . sambhūte iti hi ucyamāne arthasya anupapattiḥ syāt . na hi adaḥ kośe sambhavati . kim tarhi . kośasya adaḥ vikāraḥ . yadi vikāraḥ iti ucyate bhasmani api prāpnoti . bhasma api kośasya vikāraḥ . atha sambhūte iti ucyamāne krimau kasmāt na bhavati . krimiḥ api hi kośe sambhavati . anabhidhānāt . yathā eva tarhi anabhidhānāt krimau na bhavati evam bhasmani api na bhaviṣyati . arthaḥ ca upapannaḥ bhavati .
(4.3.48) P II.309.11 - 13 R III.705	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . kālāt iti vartate . na ca kalāpī nāma kalaḥ asti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sāhacaryāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati . kalāpisahacaritaḥ kālaḥ kalāpī kālaḥ iti .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706	tatra iti vartamāne punaḥ tatragrahaṇam kimartham . <V>tatraprakaraṇe tatra iti punarvacanam kālanivṛttyartham</V> . tatraprakaraṇe tatra iti punarvacanam kriyate kālanivṛttyartham . kālādhikāraḥ nivartyate . na hi kākaḥ vāśyate iti eva adhikārāḥ nivartante . kaḥ vā abhisambandhaḥ yat tatragrahaṇam kālādhikāram nivartayet . eṣaḥ abhisambandhaḥ . kālābhisambaddham tatragrahaṇam anuvartate . tatragrahaṇam ca tatragrahaṇasya nivartakam bhavati . tasmin nivṛtte kālādhikāraḥ api nivartate .
(4.3.58) P II.310.2 - 6 R III.706	<V>ñyaprakaraṇe parimukhādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ñyaprakaraṇe parimukhādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . pārimukhyam pārihanavyam . <V>avyayībhāvād vidhāne upakūlādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . avyayībhāvād vidhāne upakūlādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . aupakūlaḥ aupamūlaḥ aupaśālaḥ .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708	atyalpam idam ucyate . <V>samānasya tadādeḥ ca adhyātmādiṣu ca iṣyate</V> . samānasya : sāmānikaḥ . tadādeḥ : samānagrāmikaḥ samānadeśikaḥ . adhyātmādiṣu ca iṣyate . ādhyātmikaḥ ādhidaivikaḥ ādhibhautikaḥ . <V>ūrdhvandamāt ca dehāt ca</V> . ṭhañ vaktavyaḥ . aurdhvandamikam aurdhvadehikam . <V>lokottarapadasya ca</V> . ṭhañ vaktavyaḥ . aihalaukikam pāralaukikam . <V>mukhapārśvatasoḥ īyaḥ</V> . mukha pārśva iti etābhyām tasantābhyām īyaḥ vaktavyaḥ . mukhatīyaḥ pārśvatīyaḥ . <V>kuk janasya parasya ca</V> .īyaḥ vaktavyaḥ . janakīyam parakīyam . <V>īyaḥ kāryaḥ atha madhyasya</V> . madhyīyaḥ . <V>maṇmīyau ca pratyayau</V> . maṇmīyau ca api pratyayau vaktavyau . mādhyamaḥ madhyamīyaḥ . <V>madhya [R: madhyaḥ] madhyam dinaṇ ca asmāt</V> . madhyaśabdaḥ madhyaśabdam āpadyate dinaṇ ca asmāt pratyayaḥ bhavati . mādhyandinaḥ udgāyati . <V>sthāmnaḥ luk ajināt tathā</V> . sthāmnaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ . aśvatthāmā . ajināntāt ca luk vaktavyaḥ . ulājinaḥ siṁhājinaḥ vyāghrājinaḥ . <V>bāhyaḥ daivyaḥ pāñcajanyaḥ gāmbhīryam ca ñyaḥ iṣyate</V> .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710	kimartham bhavavyākhyānayoḥ yugapat adhikāraḥ kriyate . <V>bhavavyākhyānayoḥ yugapat adhikāraḥ apavādavidhānārthaḥ</V> . bhavavyākhyānayoḥ yugapat adhikāraḥ kriyate apavādavidhānārthaḥ . yugapad apavādān vakṣyāmi iti . kim ucyate apavādavidhānārthaḥ iti na punaḥ nirdeśārthaḥ api syāt . <V>kṛtanirdeśau hi tau</V> . kṛtanirdeśau hi etau arthau . ekaḥ tatra bhavaḥ iti aparaḥ tasya idam iti . atha vyākhyātavyanāmnaḥ grahaṇam kimartham . <V>tatra vyākhyātavyanāmnaḥ grahaṇam bhavārtham</V> . tatra vyākhyātavyanāmnaḥ grahaṇam kriyate bhavārtham . kim ucyate bhavārtham iti na punaḥ vyākhyānārtham api . <V>vyākhyāne hi avacanāt siddham</V> . vyākhyāne hi sati antareṇa vacanam siddham . yat prati vyākhyānam iti etat bhavati tasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . kim prati etat bhavati . vyākhyātavyanāma . yat ucyate bhavārtham iti tat na . vyākhyānārtham api vyākhyātavyanāmnaḥ grahaṇam kriyate . iha mā bhūt . pāṭaliputrasya vyākhyānī sukosalā iti . atha kriaymāṇe api vyākhyātavyanāmnaḥ grahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati . avayaśaḥ hi ākhyānam vyākhyānam . pāṭaliputram ca api avayavaśaḥ vyācaṣṭe . īdṛśāḥ asya prākārāḥ iti . satyam evam etat . kva cit tu kā cit prasṛtatarā gatiḥ bhavati . śabdagrantheṣu ca eṣā prasṛtatarā gatiḥ bhavati . niruktam vyākhyāyate . vyākaraṇam vyākhyāyate iti ucyate . na kaḥ cit āha . pāṭaliputram vyākhyāyate iti .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710	<V>bhave mantreṣu lugvacanam</V> . bhave mantreṣu luk vaktavyaḥ . agniṣṭome bhavaḥ mantraḥ agniṣṭomaḥ . rājasūyaḥ vājapeyaḥ . <V>kalpe ca vyākhyāne</V> . kalpe ca vyākhyāne luk vaktavyaḥ . agniṣṭomasya vyākhyānaḥ kalpaḥ agniṣṭomaḥ . rājasūyaḥ vājapeyaḥ . saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ . <V>na vā tādarthyāt tācchabdyam</V> . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . tādarthyāt tācchabdyam . tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati . agniṣṭomārthaḥ agniṣṭomaḥ . rājasūyaḥ vājapeyaḥ .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711	kratugrahaṇam kimartham . yajñebhyaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne ye eva sañjñībhūtakāḥ yajñāḥ tataḥ utpattiḥ syāt : āgniṣṭomikaḥ rājasūyikaḥ vājapeyikaḥ . yatra vā yajñaśabdaḥ asti . nāvayajñikaḥ pākayajñikaḥ . iha na syāt . pāñcaudanikaḥ sāptaudanikaḥ śātaudanikaḥ . kratugrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . atha yajñagrahaṇam kimartham . kratubhyaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne ye eva sañjñībhūtakāḥ kratavaḥ tataḥ utpattiḥ syāt . āgniṣṭomikaḥ rājasūyikaḥ vājapeyikaḥ . iha na syāt . pāñcaudanikaḥ sāptaudanikaḥ śātaudanikaḥ . yajñagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(4.3.72) P II.312.22 - 24 R III.711	<V>nāmākhyātagrahaṇam saṅghātavigṛhītārtham</V> . nāmākhyātagrahaṇam saṅghātavigṛhītārtham draṣṭavyam . nāmikaḥ ākhyātikaḥ nāmākhyātikaḥ .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . na hi asau vidūrāt prabhavati . kim tarhi . vālavāyāt prabhavati vidūre saṁskriyate . evam tarhi . <V>vālavāyaḥ vidūram ca</V> . vālavāyaḥ vidūraśabdam āpadyate ñyaḥ ca pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ . <V>prakṛtyantaram eva vā</V> . atha vā prakṛtyantaram vidūraśabdaḥ vālavāyasya . na vai tatra vālayvāyam vidūraḥ iti upācaranti . <V>na vai tatra iti cet brūyāt jitvarīvat upācaret</V> . tat yathā vāṇijaḥ vārāṇasīm jitvarīm iti upācaranti evam vaiyākaraṇāḥ vālavāyam viduraḥ iti upācaranti . <V>vālavāyaḥ vidūram ca . prakṛtyantaram eva vā . na vai tatra iti cet brūyāt jitvarīvat upācaret</V> .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati niṣkrāmaṇam vā apakramaṇam vā dvāram ca acetanam . katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ karatvyaḥ . abhiniṣkramaṇam dvāram iti . saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ karatvyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . acetaneṣu api cetanāvat upacāraḥ dṛśyate . tat yathā . ayam asya koṇaḥ abhiniḥsṛtaḥ . ayam abhipraviṣṭaḥ iti .
(4.3.87) P II.313.20 - 22 R III.713	<V>adhikṛtya kṛte granthe lu</V>P<V> ākhyāyikābhyaḥ bahulam</V> . adhikṛtya kṛte granthe iti atra ākhyāyikābhyaḥ bahulam lup vaktavyaḥ . vāsavadattā sumanottarā . na ca bhavati . bhaimarathī .
(4.3.88) P II.314.2 - 4 R III.713	<V>dvandve devāsurādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . dvandve devāsurādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . daivāsuram rākṣosuram daivāsurī rakṣosurī .
(4.3.89 - 90) P II.314.7 - 8 R III.714	nivāsābhijanayoḥ kaḥ viśeṣaḥ . nivāsaḥ nāma yatra samprati uṣyate . abhijanaḥ nāma yatra pūrvaiḥ uṣitam .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714	kimartham vāsudevaśabdāt vun vidhīyate na gotrakṣatriyākhyebhyaḥ bahulam vuñ iti eva siddham . na hi asti viśeṣaḥ vāsudevaśabdāt vunaḥ vā vuñaḥ vā . tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ . idam tarhi prayojanam . vāsudevaśabdasya pūrvanipātam vakṣyāmi iti . atha vā na eṣā kṣatriyākhyā . sañjñā eṣā tatrabhavataḥ .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715	sarvavacanam kimartham . <V>sarvavacanam prakṛtinirhrāsārtham</V> . sarvavacanam kriyate prakṛtinirhrāsārtham . prakṛtinirhrāsaḥ yathā syāt . <V>tat ca madravṛjyartham</V> . tat ca madravṛjyartham draṣṭavyam . mādraḥ bhaktiḥ asya mādrau vā bhaktiḥ asya madrakaḥ iti eva yathā syāt . vārjyaḥ bhaktiḥ asya vārjyau vā bhaktiḥ asya vṛjikaḥ iti eva yathā syāt .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717	<V>proktagrahaṇam anarthakam tatra adarśanāt</V> . proktagrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . tatra adarśanāt . grāme grāme kāṭhakam kālāpakam ca procyate . tatra adarśanāt . na ca tatra pratyayaḥ dṛśyate . <V>granthe ca darśanāt</V> . yatra ca dṛśyate granthaḥ saḥ . tatra kṛte granthe iti eva siddham . chandortham tarhi idam vaktavyam . na hi chandāṁsi kriyante . nityāni chandāṁsi . <V>chandortham iti cet tulayam</V> . chandortham iti cet tulayam etat bhavati . grāme grāme kāṭhakam kālāpakam ca procyate . tatra adarśanāt . na ca tatra pratyayaḥ dṛśyate . granthe ca darśanāt . yatra ca dṛśyate granthaḥ saḥ . tatra kṛte granthe iti eva siddham . nanu ca uktam na hi chandāṁsi kriyante . nityāni chandāṁsi iti . yadi api arthaḥ nityaḥ yā tu asau varṇānupūrvī sa anityā . tadbhedāt ca etat bhavati . kāṭhakam kālāpakam maudakam paippalādakam iti . na tarhi idānīm idam vaktavyam . vaktavyam ca . kim prayojanam . yat tena proktam na ca tena kṛtam . mādhurī vṛttiḥ . yadi tarhi asya nibandhanam asti idam eva vaktavyam . tat na vaktavyam . tat api avaśyam vaktavyam . yat ten kṛtam na ca tena proktam . vārarucam kāvyam jālūkāḥ ślokāḥ .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718	<V>pratyakṣakārigrahaṇam</V> . pratyakṣakārigrahaṇam kartavyam antevāsyantevāsibhyaḥ mā bhūt iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . <V>kalāpikhāḍāyagrahaṇam jñāpakam vaiśampāyanāntevāsiṣu pratyakṣakārigrahaṇasya</V> . yat ayam kalāpikhāḍāyagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na antevāsyantevāsibhyaḥ bhavati iti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . vaiśampāyanāntevāsī kaṭhaḥ kaṭhāntevāsī khāḍāyanaḥ . vaiśampāyanāntevāsī kalāpī . yadi ca antevāsyantevāsibhyaḥ api syāt kalāpikhāḍāyagrahaṇam anarthakam syāt . paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na antevāsyantevāsibhyaḥ bhavati iti . tataḥ kalāpikhāḍāyagrahaṇam karoti . <V>chandograhaṇam ca itarathā hi atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . chandograhaṇam ca kartavyam . itarathā hi atiprasaṅgaḥ . itarathā hi atiprasaṅgaḥ syāt . iha api prasajyeta . tittiriṇā proktāḥ ślokāḥ iti .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719	<V>purāṇaprokteṣu brāhmaṇakalpeṣu yājñavalkyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ tulyakālatvāt</V> . purāṇaprokteṣu brāhmaṇakalpeṣu iti atra yājñavalkyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . yājñavalkāni brāhmaṇāni . saulabhāni iti . kim kāraṇam . tulyakālatvāt . etāni api tulyakālāni iti .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320	<V>kṛte granthe makṣikādibhyaḥ aṇ</V> . kṛte granthe iti atra makṣikādibhyaḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ . makṣikābhiḥ kṛtam mākṣikam . <V>tadviśeṣebhyaḥ ca</V> . tadviśeṣebhyaḥ ca aṇ vaktavyaḥ . saraghābhiḥ kṛtam sāragham . gārmutam pauttikam . saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . <V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . kṛte granthe . tataḥ sañjñāyām . sañjñāyām ca tena kṛte iti etasmin arthe yathāvihitam pratyayaḥ bhavati . saraghābhiḥ kṛtam sāragham . gārmutam pauttikam . tataḥ kulālādibhyaḥ vuñ . sañjñāyām iti eva .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722	<V>tasya idam iti asannihite aprāptiḥ idamaḥ pratyakṣavācitvāt</V> . tasya idam iti asannihite aprāptiḥ . kim kāraṇam . idamaḥ pratyakṣavācitvāt . idam iti etat pratyakṣe vartate . tena iha eva syāt . tasya idam iti . tasya adaḥ iti tasya tat iti na syāt . <V>siddham tu yadyogā ṣaṣṭhī tatra</V> . siddham etat . katham . yadyogā ṣaṣṭhī pravartate tatra iti vaktavyam . <V>anantarādiṣu ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . anantarādiṣu ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . tasya anantaraḥ tasya samīpaḥ iti . kim yadyogā ṣaṣṭhī pravartate iti ataḥ anantarādiṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na iti āha . sarvatha anantarādiṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . <V>siddham tu parigaṇanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . parigaṇanam kartavyam . <V>sve grāmajanapadmanuṣyebhyaḥ</V> . sve grāmajanapadmanuṣyebhyaḥ iti vaktavyam . sraughnaḥ māthuraḥ grāma . janapada āṅgakaḥ vāṅgakaḥ janapada . manuṣya daivadattaḥ yājñadattaḥ . <V>pattrāt vāhye</V> . pattrāt vāhye iti vaktavyam . āśvam āuṣṭram gārdabham . <V>rathāt rathāṅge</V> . rathāt rathāṅge iti vaktavyam . āśvaratham auṣṭraratham gārdabharatham . <V>vaheḥ tuḥ aṇ iṭ ca</V> . vaheḥ trantāt aṇ valtavyaḥ iṭ ca vaktavyaḥ . saṁvoḍhuḥ svam sāṁvahitram . <V>agnīdhaḥ śaraṇe rañ bha ca</V> . agnīdhaḥ śaraṇe rañ vaktavyaḥ bhasañjñā ca vaktavyā . agnīdhaḥ śaraṇam āgnīdhram . <V>samidhām ādhāne ṣeṇyaṇ</V> . samidhām ādhāne ṣeṇyaṇ vaktavyaḥ . samidhām ādhānaḥ mantraḥ sāmidhenyaḥ mantraḥ . sāmidhenī ṛk . caraṇāt dharmāmnāyayoḥ . caraṇāt dharmāmnāyayoḥ iti vaktavyam . kaṭhānām dharmaḥ āmnāyaḥ vā kāṭhakam . kālāpakam maudukam paippalādakam iti . tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam . sūtram ca bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam tasya idam iti asannihite aprāptiḥ iti . kim idam bhavān pratyayārtham eva upālambhate na punaḥ prakṛtyartham api . yathā eva hi idam iti etat pratyakṣe vartate evam tat iti etat parokṣe vartate . tena iha eva syāt . tasya idam iti . asya amuṣya iti atra na syāt . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ atra bhaviṣyati . tasya ca asya ca amuṣya ta tasya iti bhavati . iha api tarhi ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . tat ca adaḥ ca idam ca idam iti eva . yat api ucyate anantarādiṣu ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti . na vaktavyaḥ . anabhidhānāt anantarādiṣu utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(4.3.125) P II.319.15 - 16 R III.723	<V>vaire devāsurādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . vaire devāsurādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . daivāsuram rākṣosuram .
(4.3.127.1) P II.319.18 - 19 R III.723	<V>saṅghādiṣu ghoṣagrahaṇam</V> . saṅghādiṣu ghoṣagrahaṇam kartavyaḥ . gārgaḥ ghoṣaḥ vātsaḥ ghoṣaḥ .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723	kimarthaḥ ṇakāraḥ . vṛddhyarthaḥ . ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . <V>saṅghādiṣu pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇānarthakyam vṛddhatvāt prātidikasya</V> . saṅghādiṣu pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . vṛddhatvāt prātidikasya . vṛddham eva etat prātipadikam . <V>liṅgapuṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham tu</V> . liṅgapuṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham tu ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . liṅgārtham . vaidī . puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham . baidī sthūṇā asya baidīsthūṇaḥ . vṛddhinimittasya iti puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725	<V>kaupiñjalahastipadād aṇ</V> . kaupiñjalahastipadād aṇ vaktavyaḥ . kaupiñjalāḥ hāstipadāḥ . <V>ātharvaṇikasya ikalopaḥ ca</V> . ātharvaṇikasya ikalopaḥ ca aṇ ca vaktavyaḥ . ātharvaṇaḥ dharmaḥ ātharvaṇaḥ āmnāyaḥ . idam ātharvaṇārtham ātharvaṇikārtham ca caturgrahaṇam kriyate . vasantādiṣu atharvanśabdaḥ ātharvaṇaśabdaḥ ca paṭhyate . ṣaṣthādhyāye prakṛtibhāvārtham grahaṇam kriyate . idam caturtham ikalopārtham . dvirgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . katham . tena proktam iti prakṛtya ṛṣibhyaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ vasiṣṭhaḥ anuvākaḥ viśvāmitraḥ anuvākaḥ iti evamartham . tataḥ vaktavyam atharvaṇaḥ vā iti . ten siddham atharvā ātharvaṇaḥ iti ca . atha vasantādiṣu ātharvaṇaśabdaḥ paṭhitavyaḥ . tatra na eva arthaḥ prakṛtibhāvāṛthena na api ikalopārthena . yadi vasantādiṣu ātharvaṇaśabdaḥ paṭhyate atharvāṇam adhīte ātharvaṇikaḥ iti na sidhyati . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . iha asmābhiḥ traiśabdyam sādhyam . tatra dvayoḥ śabdayoḥ samānārthayoḥ ekena vigrahaḥ aparasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati aviravikanyāyena . tat yathā . aveḥ māṁsam iti vigṛhya avikaśabdāt utpattiḥ bhavati . evam ātharvaṇam adhīte iti vigṛhya ātharvaṇikaḥ iti bhaviṣyati atharvāṇam adhīte iti vigṛhya vākyam eva . tatra abhisambandhamātram kartavyam ātharvaṇikānām iti . na ca idānīm anyat ātharvaṇikānām svam bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ dharmāt āmnāyāt vā .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730	tasya iti vartamāne punaḥ tasyagrahaṇam kimartham . <V>tasyaprakaraṇe tasyapunarvacanam śaiṣikanivṛttyartham</V> . tasyaprakaraṇe tasya iti punarvacanam kriyate śaiṣikanivṛttyartham . śaiṣikāḥ nivartyante . katham ca prāpnunvanti . <V>tasyedaṁvacanāt prasaṅgaḥ</V> . tasyedaṁviśeṣāḥ hi ete apatyam samūhaḥ vikāraḥ nivāsaḥ iti . kimartham idam ucyate . <V>bādhanārtham kṛtam bhavet</V> . ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham . katham punaḥ aśaiṣikam śaiṣikam bādheta . <V>utsargaḥ śeṣaḥ eva asau</V> . yaḥ hi utsargaḥ saḥ api śeṣaḥ eva . ke punaḥ śaiṣikāṇām vikārāvayavayoḥ prāpnuvanti yāvatā sarvam adya apavādaiḥ vyāptam . iha na kim cit ucyate . halasīrāt ṭhak iti . katham punaḥ icchatā api apavādaḥ prāpnuvan śakyaḥ bādhitum . tasyagrahaṇasāmarthyāt . kim idam bhavān adhyāruhya tasyagrahaṇasya eva prayojanam āha na punaḥ sarvasya eva yogasya . avaśyam uttarārthaḥ arthanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . samarthavibhaktiḥ api tarhi avaśyam uttarārthā nirdeṣṭavyā . prakṛtā samarthavibhaktiḥ anuvartate tasya idam iti . <V>na vā sampratyayaḥ</V> . na vā sampratyayaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa śaiṣikāṇām nivṛtteḥ . na hi kākaḥ vāśyate iti eva adhikārāḥ nivartante . yadi khalu api vikārāvayavayoḥ śaiṣikāḥ na iṣyante mahatā sūtreṇa nivṛttiḥ vaktavyā . <V>avayave ca aprāṇyoṣadhivṛkṣebhyaḥ anivṛttiḥ</V> . avayave ca aprāṇyoṣadhivṛkṣebhyaḥ anivṛttiḥ iṣṭā tatra ca nivṛttiḥ prāpnoti . pāṭaliputrakāḥ prāsādāḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ prākārāḥ iti . <V>aṇmayaṭoḥ ca vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ mayaḍutsargāt</V> . aṇmayaṭoḥ ca vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate . paṭhiṣyati hi vipratiṣedham : aṇaḥ vṛddhāt mayaṭ iti . saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate . kim kāraṇam . mayaḍutsargāt . nivṛtteṣu hi śaiṣikeṣu vṛddhāt mayaṭ utsargaḥ . tasya aṇ apavādaḥ . utsargāpavādayoḥ ca ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . <V>anuvṛttau hi chotsargāpavādavipratiṣedhāt mayaṭ</V> . anuvartamāneṣu hi śaiṣikeṣu vṛddhāt chaḥ utsagaḥ tasya aṇmayaṭau apavādau . apavādavipratiṣedhāt mayaṭ bhaviṣyati . yat tāvat ucyate na vā sampratyayaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa śaiṣikāṇām nivṛtteḥ iti . sampratyayaḥ eva . na hi atra aṇ durlabhaḥ . siddhaḥ atra aṇ tasya idam iti eva . saḥ ayam punaḥ tasyagrahaṇena tasya sāpavādasya aṇaḥ prasaṅgaḥ imam nirapavādakam aṇam pratipādayati . tatra ye tāvat dvitīyāḥ tān ayam apavādatvāt bādhiṣyate ye tṛtīyāḥ tān paratvāt . ye caturthāḥ tatra ke cit purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam imam na bādhiṣyante ke cit madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti . etāvantaḥ ca ete syuḥ yat uta dvitīyāḥ tṛtīyāḥ caturthāḥ vā . na pañcamāḥ santi na ṣaṣṭhāḥ . yat api ucyate avayave ca aprāṇyoṣadhivṛkṣebhyaḥ anivṛttiḥ iti prāṇyoṣadhivṛkṣebhyaḥ nivṛttiḥ ucyate . tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat aprāṇyoṣadhivṛkṣebhyaḥ nivṛttiḥ syāt . yat api ucyate aṇmayaṭoḥ ca vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ mayaḍutsargāt iti mā bhūt vipratiṣedhaḥ . purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam aṇañam bādhiṣyate . mayaṭam na bādhiṣyate .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731	kimartham vikārāvayavayoḥ yugapadadhikāraḥ . <V>vikārāvayavayoḥ uktam</V> . kim uktam . tatra tāvat uktam bhavavyākhyānayoḥ yugapat adhikāraḥ apavādavidhānārthaḥ . kṛtanirdeśau hi tau iti . iha api vikārāvayavayoḥ yugapadadhikāraḥ apavādavidhānārthaḥ . kṛtanirdeśau hi tau tasya idam iti .
(4.3.136) P II.322.23 - 323.2 R III.731	kimartham bilvādiṣu gavīdhukāśabdaḥ paṭhyate na kopadhāt aṇ iti eva siddham . <V>bilvādiṣu gavīdhukāgrahaṇam mayaṭpratiṣedhārtham</V> . bilvādiṣu gavīdhukāgrahaṇam kriyate mayaṭpratiṣedhārtham . mayaṭ ataḥ mā bhūt iti .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733	<V>anudāttādeḥ añaḥ vidhāne ādyudāttāt ṅīṣaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . anudāttādeḥ añaḥ vidhāne ādyudāttāt ṅīṣaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . kuvalī kauvalam badarī bādaram . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . nighāte kṛte anudāttādeḥ iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . <V>padasya hi anudāttāditvam</V> . padasya hi nighātaḥ subantam ca padam . ṅyāpprātipadikāt ca pratyayaḥ vidhīyate . <V>na vā samarthasya anudāttāditvāt</V> . na vā kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . samarthasya anudāttāditvāt . samartham anudāttāditvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . na evam śakyam . iha hi prasajyeta . vācaḥ vikāraḥ tvacaḥ vikāraḥ iti . etad hi samartham anudāttādi . iha ca na syāt sarveṣām vikāraḥ iti . tasmāt na evam śakyam . na cet evam upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . na kartavyam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati yāvati eva dvitīyasya svarasya prādurbhāvaḥ tāvati eva pūrvasya nighātaḥ iti yat ayam bhikṣādiṣu garbhiṇīśabdasya pāṭham karoti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . bhikṣādiṣu garbhiṇīśabdasya pāṭhe etat prayojanam anudāttādilakṣaṇaḥ añ mā bhūt iti . yadi ca padasya nighātaḥ garbhaśabdaḥ ayam ādyudāttaḥ tasmāt in antāt yaḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tāvat syāt . tasmin avasthite nighātaḥ . tatra kaḥ anudāttādilakṣaṇasya añaḥ prasaṅgaḥ . paśyati tu ācāryaḥ yāvati eva dvitīyasya svarasya prādurbhāvaḥ tāvati eva pūrvasya nighātaḥ iti . ataḥ bhikṣādiṣu garbhiṇīśabdam paṭhati . <V>padagrahaṇam parimāṇārtham</V> . padagrahaṇam kriyate parimāṇārtham . vākyasya mā bhūt anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733	kimartham etayoḥ iti ucyate . <V>mayaḍvaitayorvacanam apavādaviṣaye anivṛttyartham</V> . mayaṭ vā etayoḥ iti ucyate apavādaviṣaye anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt . bilvamayam bailvam . <V>etayoḥ iti arthanirdeśaḥ</V> . etayoḥ iti arthanirdeśaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ . dveṣyam vijānīyāt : yogayoḥ vā pratyayayoḥ vā iti . tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe : etayoḥ iti arthanirdeśaḥ iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736	kimartham idam ucyate . <V>vikārāvayavayoḥ vikārāvayavayuktatvāt mayaṭpratiṣedhārtham ñitaḥ ca tatpratyayāt añaḥ vidhānam</V> . vikāraḥ vikāreṇa yujyate avayavena avayavaḥ . vikārāvayavayoḥ vikārāvayavayuktatvāt mayaṭ prāpnoti . iṣyate ca añ eva syāt iti . tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti mayaṭpratiṣedhārtham ñitaḥ ca tatpratyayāt añaḥ vidhānam . evamartham idam ucyate . <V>na vā dṛṣṭaḥ hi avayave samudāyaśabdaḥ vikāre ca prakṛtiśabdaḥ tasmāt mayaḍabhāvaḥ</V> . na vā etat prayojanam asti . kim kāraṇam . dṛṣṭaḥ hi avayave samudāyaśabdaḥ . tat yathā pūrve pañcālāḥ uttare pañcālāḥ tailam bhuktam ghṛtam bhuktam . vikāre ca prakṛtiśabdaḥ dṛśyate . tat yathā . śālīn bhuṅkte mudgaiḥ . śālīvikāram mudgavikāreṇa iti . tasmāt mayaṭ ataḥ na bhaviṣyati . na etat vivadāmahe . avayave samudāyaśabdaḥ asti na asti iti vikāre vā prakṛtiśabdaḥ iti . kim tarhi vikārāvayavaśabdaḥ api tu asti . tataḥ utpattiḥ prāpnoti . <V>vikārāvayavaśabdāt prasaṅgaḥ iti cet na tena anabhidhānāt</V> . vikārāvayavaśabdāt prasaṅgaḥ iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . tena anabhidhānāt . na hi vikārāvayavaśabdāt utpadyamānena pratyayena arthasya abhidhānam syāt . anabhidhānāt tataḥ utapattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . tat ca avaśyam anabhidhānam āśrayitavyam . <V>abhidhāne hi anyataḥ api mayaṭprasaṅgaḥ</V> . abhidhāne hi sati anyataḥ api mayaṭ prasajyeta : bailvasya vikāraḥ iti . <V>tasmāt tatpratyayāntāt lugvacanam</V> . tasmāt tatpratyayāntāt luk vaktavyaḥ . yadi luk ucyate katham gaumayam bhasma drauvayam mānam kāpitthaḥ rasaḥ iti . anyatra gomayāt druvayāt phalāt ca luk vaktavyaḥ . iha tarhi auṣṭrakī añantāt iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . iṣṭam eva etat saṅgṛhītam . auṣṭrikā iti eva bhavitavyam . evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti . vuñaḥ ca añ kṛtaprasaṅgaḥ iti . iha tarhi pālāśī samit iti anupasarjanalakṣaṇaḥ īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . mā bhūt evam añ yaḥ anuparsarjanam iti . añantāt anupasarjanāt iti evam bhaviṣyati . na evam śakyam . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . kāśakṛtsninā proktā mīmāṁsā kāśakṛtsnī tām adhīte kāśakṛtsnā brāhmaṇī iti . aṇantāt iti īkāraḥ prasajyeta . tasmāt astu na tena anabhibhānāt iti eva . iha tarhi kāpotaḥ rasaḥ it prāṇiśabdaḥ na upapadyate . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . atha yaḥ asau ādyaḥ kapotaḥ salomakaḥ sapakṣaḥ na ca samprati praṇiti katham tatra prāṇiśabdaḥ vartate iti . atha matam etat prakṛtyanvayāḥ vikārāḥ bhavanti iti iha api na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737	katham idam vijñāyate . krīte ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti parimāṇāt vikārāvayavayoḥ iti . āhosvit parimāṇāt krīte ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti vikārāvayavayoḥ iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate krīte ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti parimāṇāt vikārāvayavayoḥ iti pratyayamātram prāpnoti . atha vijñāyate parimāṇāt krīte ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ te bhavanti vikārāvayavayoḥ iti prakṛtimātrāt prāpnuvanti . tasmāt <V>krītavat parimāṇāt aṅgam ca</V> . aṅgam ca krītavat iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . krītavat iti vatinirdeśaḥ ayam . yadi ca yābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ yena viśeṣeṇa krīte pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ tābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ tena viśeṣeṇa vikārāvayavayoḥ bhavanti tataḥ amī krītavat kṛtāḥ syuḥ . atha hi prakṛtimātrāt vā syuḥ pratyayamātram vā syāt na amī krītavat kṛtāḥ syuḥ .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740	<V>aṇaḥ vṛddhāt mayaṭ</V> . aṇaḥ vṛddhāt mayaṭ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . aṇaḥ avakāśaḥ tittiḍīka taittiḍīkam . mayaṭaḥ avakāśaḥ kāṣṭhamayam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . śākamayam . oḥ añaḥ anudāttādeḥ añaḥ ca mayaṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . oḥ añaḥ avakāśaḥ āraḍavam . mayaṭaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . dārumayam . anudāttādeḥ añ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ kauvalam jaradvṛkṣa jāradvṛkṣam . mayaṭaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . āmramayam . <V>mayaṭaḥ prāṇyañ vipratiṣedhena</V> . mayaṭaḥ prāṇyañ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . prāṇyañaḥ avakāśaḥ gṛdhra gārdhram . mayaṭaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . cāṣam bhāsam . prāṇyañ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . <V>na vā anavakāśatvāt apavādaḥ mayaṭ</V> . na vā eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ yaḥ ayam añaḥ mayaṭaḥ ca . kim kāraṇam . anavakāśatvāt apavādaḥ mayaṭ . anavakāśaḥ mayaṭ sāvakāśam añam bādhiṣyate . saḥ katham anavakāśaḥ . yadi anuvartante śaiṣikāḥ . atha nivṛttāḥ śaiṣikāḥ vṛddham ādyudāttam mayaṭaḥ avakāśaḥ . <V>prāṇyañaḥ ca</V> . ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ yaḥ ayam mayaṭaḥ prāṇyañaḥ ca . kim kāraṇam . anavakāśatvāt apavādaḥ mayaṭ iti eva . anavakāśaḥ mayaṭ . saḥ yathā eva oḥ añam anudāttādeḥ añam ca bādhate evam prāṇyañam api bādheta . <V>tasmāt mayaḍvidhāne prāṇipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . tasmāt mayaḍvidhāne prāṇibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam mayaṭ oḥ añam anudāttādeḥ añam ca bādhiṣyate . prāṇyañam na bādhiṣyate . yadi etat asti madhye apavādāḥ purastāt apavādāḥ iti mā anuvṛtan śaiṣikāḥ . purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam aṇ añam bādhiṣyate . mayaṭam na bādhiṣyate . <V>anudāttādeḥ añaḥ prāṇyañ vipratiṣedhena</V> . anudāttādeḥ añaḥ prāṇyañ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . anudāttādeḥ añ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ jaradvṛkṣa jāradvṛkṣam . prāṇyañaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . kapota kāpotam . prāṇyañ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ tena vā sati anena vā . sāpavādakaḥ saḥ vidhiḥ . ayam punaḥ nirapavādakaḥ . yadi tena syāt iha na syāt . śvāvidhaḥ vikāraḥ śauvāvidham .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741	<V>phale lugvacanānarthakyam prakṛtyantaratvāt</V> . phale lugvacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . prakṛtyantaratvāt . prakṛtyantaram āmalakaśabdaḥ phale vartate . ekāntadarśanāt prāpnoti . <V>ekāntadarśanāt prasaṅgaḥ iti cet vṛkṣe lugvacanam</V> . ekāntadarśanāt prasaṅgaḥ iti cet vṛkṣe luk vaktavyaḥ . vṛkṣaḥ api phalaikāntaḥ .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741	<V>lupprakaraṇe phalapākaśuṣām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . lupprakaraṇe phalapākaśuṣām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . vrīhayaḥ yavāḥ māṣāḥ mudgāḥ tilāḥ . <V>puṣpamūleṣu ca bahulam</V> . puṣpamūleṣu ca bahulam lup vaktavyaḥ . mallikā karavīram bisam mṛṇālam . na ca bhavati . pāṭalāni mūlāni .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742	<V>ṭhakprakaraṇe tat āha iti māśabdādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ṭhakprakaraṇe tat āha iti māśabdādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . māśabdikaḥ naityaśabdikaḥ kāryaśabdikaḥ . <V>āhau prabhūtādibhyaḥ</V> . āhau prabhūtādibhyaḥ ṭhak vaktavyaḥ . prabhūtam āha prābhūtikaḥ . pāryāptikaḥ . <V>pṛcchatau susnātādibhyaḥ</V> . pṛcchatau susnātādibhyaḥ ṭhak vaktavyaḥ . sausnātikaḥ saukharātrikaḥ saukhaśāyikaḥ . <V>gacchatau paradārādibhyaḥ</V> . gacchatau paradārādibhyaḥ ṭhak vaktavyaḥ . pāradārikaḥ gaurutalpikaḥ .
(4.4.9) P II.12 - 15 R III.743	iha keṣām cit sāṁhitikam ṣatvam keṣām cit ṣidartham . tatra na jñāyate keṣām sāṁhitikam ṣatvam keṣām ṣidartham iti . parigaṇanam kartavyam . <V>ākarṣāt parpādeḥ bhastrādibhyaḥ kusīdsūtrāt ca āvasathāt kisarādeḥ ṣitaḥ ṣaṭ ete ṭhagadhikāre</V> .
(4.4.17) P II.329.17 R III.743	vīvadhāt ca iti vaktavyam . vaivadhikaḥ .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745	nityagrahaṇam kimartham . vibhaṣā mā bhūt . na etat asti prayojanam . pūrvasmin eva yoge vibhāṣāgrahaṇam nivṛttam . idam tarhi prayojanam . <V>treḥ mamnityavacanam viṣayārtham</V> . nityam tryantam mabviṣayam eva yathā syāt . kevalasya prayogaḥ mā bhūt . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . <V>tatra yathādhikāram tadviṣayaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . tatra yathādhikāram tadviṣayatā prāpnoti . nirvṛtte it vartate . tena nirvṛtte eva tryantam mabviṣayam syāt . ye anye upacārāḥ tatra na syāt . kṛtrimam mahat suvihitam iti . evam tarhi bhāve iti prakṛtya imap vaktavyaḥ kuṭṭimā bhūmiḥ sekimaḥ asiḥ iti evamartham . tataḥ vaktavyam treḥ . treḥ map bhavati . tataḥ nityam . nityam tryantāt imap iti . kimartham idam . nityam tryantam imabviṣaye eva yathā syāt . kevalasya prayogaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(4.4.23) P II.330.14 - 15 R III.745	ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . katham cūrṇī cūrṇinau cūrṇinaḥ iti . ininā etat matvarthīyena siddham .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745	<V>lavaṇāt lugvacanānarthakyam rasavācivtāt</V> . lavaṇāt lugvacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . rasavācivtāt . rasavācī eṣaḥ lavaṇaśabdaḥ . na eṣaḥ saṁsṛṣṭanimittaḥ . ātaḥ ca rasavācī . <V>asaṁsṛṣṭe ca darśanāt</V> . asaṁsṛṣṭe api hi lavaṇaśabdaḥ vartate . tat yathā . lavaṇam kṣīram lavaṇam pānīyam iti . <V>saṁsṛṣṭe ca adarśanāt</V> . saṁsṛṣṭe api ca yadā na upalabhyate tadā āha . alavaṇaḥ sūpaḥ alavaṇaḥ śākam iti .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . yat asau alpam dattvā bahu gṛhṇāti tat garhyam . katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . <V>prayacchati garhāya</V> iti . saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati . garhyārtham garhyam . <V>mesyāllopaḥ vā</V> . mesyācchabdalopaḥ vā draṣṭavyaḥ . dviguṇam me syāt iti prayacchati dvaiguṇikaḥ . traiguṇikaḥ . <V>vṛddheḥ vṛdhuṣibhāvaḥ</V> . vṛddheḥ vṛdhuṣibhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . vārdhuṣikaḥ .
(4.4.41) P II.331.15 - 16 R III.746	<V>adharmāt ca</V> . adharmāt ca iti vaktavyam . ādharmikaḥ .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747	<V>nṛnarābhyām añvacanam</V> . nṛnarābhyām ca iti vaktavyam . nuḥ dharmyā nārī . narasya api nārī . <V>viśasituḥ iḍlopaḥ</V> <V>ca</V> . viśasituḥ iḍlopaḥ ca añ ca vaktavyaḥ . viśasituḥ dharmyam vaiśastram . <V>vibhājayituḥ ṇilopaḥ ca</V> . vibhājayituḥ ṇilopaḥ ca añ ca vaktavyaḥ . vibhājayituḥ dharmyam vaibhājitram .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747	kim yasya mṛdaṅgaḥ śilpam saḥ mārdaṅgikaḥ . kim ca ataḥ . kumbhakāre prāpnoti . evam tarhi uttarapadalopaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ . śilpam iva śilpam . mṛdaṅgvādanam śilpam asya mārdaṅgikaḥ . paiṭharikaḥ .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748	kimartham idam ucyate . na kak eva ucyate kā rūpasiddhiḥ : śāktīkaḥ yāṣṭīkaḥ iti . śaktiyaṣṭyoḥ īkāraḥ ante kaśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . na sidhyati . vibhāṣā ca eva hi śaktiyaṣṭyoḥ īkāraḥ api ca ke aṇaḥ iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta . evam tarhi ikak ucyate . kā rūpasiddhiḥ . śāktīkaḥ yāṣṭīkaḥ iti . savarṇadīrghatvena siddham . na sidhyati . yasya iti ca lopaḥ prāpnoti . ikāroccāraṇasāmārthyāt na bhaviṣyati . yadi tarhi prāpnuvan vidhiḥ uccāraṇasāmarthyāt bādhyate savarṇadīrghatvam api na prāpnoti . yam vidhim prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ saḥ vidhiḥ bādhyate . yasya tu vidheḥ nimittam eva na asau bādhyate . yasya iti lopam ca prati ikāroccāraṇam anarthakam savarṇadīrghatvasya tu nimittam eva .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749	kim yasya asti matiḥ saḥ āstikaḥ . kim ca ataḥ . caure api prāpnoti . evam tarhi itilopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ . asti iti asya matiḥ āstikaḥ . na asti iti asya matiḥ nāstikaḥ . diṣṭam iti asya matiḥ daiṣṭikaḥ .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749	kim yasya chatradhāraṇam śīlam saḥ chātraḥ . kim ca ataḥ . rājapuruṣe prāpnoti . evam tarhi uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ . chatram iva chatram . guruḥ chatram . guruṇā śiṣyaḥ chatravat chādyaḥ śiṣyeṇa ca guruḥ chatravat paripālyaḥ .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750	<V>hitam bhakṣāḥ iti caturthīnirdeśaḥ</V> . hitam bhakṣāḥ iti caturthīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . <V>itarathā hi anirdeśaḥ</V> . itarathā hi nirdeśaḥ na bhavati . hitaśabdena ca yoge caturthī vidhīyate . sā prāpnoti . saḥ tarhi caturthīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . evam vakṣyāmi . hitam bhakṣāḥ tasmai . tataḥ dīyate niyuktam . tat asmai iti .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751	<V>vahatyabhidhāne rathaśakaṭahalasīrebhyaḥ pratyayavidhānānarthakyam vihitatvāt</V> . vahat iti abhidhāne rathaśakaṭahalasīrebhyaḥ pratyayavidhānam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . vihitatvāt . vihitaḥ atra pratyayaḥ tasya idam iti . śabdabhedāt avidhānam . śabdabhedāt avidhiḥ saḥ bhavati . anyaḥ hi śabdaḥ ratham vahati anyaḥ hi rathasya voḍhā iti . <V>śabdabhedāt avidhānam iti cet arthāśrayatvāt pratyayavidhānasya arthasāmānyāt siddham</V> . śabdabhedāt avidhānam iti cet arthāśrayaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ . saḥ eva artha ratham vahati saḥ eva rathasya voḍhā iti . tatra arthasāmānyāt siddham . idam tarhi prayojanam . yaḥ dvau rathau vahati saḥ dvirathyaḥ . yaḥ dvayoḥ rathayoḥ voḍhā saḥ dvirathaḥ . tena sati luk bhavati . anena sati kasmāt na bhavati . prāk dīvyataḥ iti ucyate .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752	kim nipātyate . jananyāḥ janībhāvaḥ nipātyate yat ca pratyayaḥ . <V>janyāḥ iti nipātanānarthakyam pañcamīnirdeśāt</V> . janyāḥ iti nipātanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . pañcamīnirdeśāt . jananīśabdāt eṣā pañcamī . idam tarhi prayojanam . sarvakālaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ yathā vijñāyeta . janīm vahanti janyāḥ . janīm voḍhāraḥ janyāḥ . janīm avākṣuḥ janyāḥ iti .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752	<V>vidhyati akaraṇena</V> . vidhyati akaraṇena iti vaktavyam . <V>itarathā ha atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . adhanuṣā iti ucyamāne atriprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . iha api prasajyeta . śarkarābhiḥ vidhyati . kaṇṭakaiḥ vidhyati iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . kasmāt na bhavati śarkarābhiḥ vidhyati kaṇṭakaiḥ vidhyati iti . anabhidhānāt .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753	gṛhapatinā saṁyukte iti ucyate . tatra dakṣiṇāgnau api prāpnoti . dakṣiṇāgniḥ api gṛhapatinā saṁyujyate . evam tarhi gṛhapatinā saṁyukte iti ucyate sarvaḥ ca gṛhapatinā saṁyuktaḥ . tatra prakarṣagatiḥ bhaviṣyati : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ gṛhapatinā saṁyuktaḥ iti . kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ . yasmin patnīsaṁyājyāḥ kriyante . atha vā gṛhapatiḥ nāma mantraḥ . saḥ yasmin ucyate . atha vā sañjñāyām iti vartate .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753	<V>māsatanvoḥ anantarārthe vā</V> . māsatanvoḥ anantarārthe vā iti vaktavyam . madhu asmin asiti madhu anantaram vā madhavyaḥ mādhavaḥ . <V>lugakārekārarephāḥ ca</V> . lugakārekārarephāḥ ca pratyayāḥ vaktavyāḥ . luk madhuḥ tapaḥ nabhaḥ . akāraḥ iṣaḥ ūrjaḥ . ikāraḥ śuciḥ . rephaḥ ca śukraḥ .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754	<V>akṣarasamūhe chandasaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . akṣarasamūhe chandasaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . o śrāvaya iti caturakṣaram . astu śrauṣaṭ iti caturakṣaram . ye yajāmahe iti pañcākṣaram . yaja iti dvyakṣaram . dvyakṣaraḥ vaṣaṭkāraḥ . eṣaḥ vai saptadaśākṣaraḥ chandasyaḥ prajñāpatiḥ yajñam anu vihitaḥ . <V>chandasi bahubhirvasavyairupasaṅkhyānam</V> . chandasi bahubhirvasavyairupasaṅkhyānam . hastau pṛṇasva bahuviḥ vasavyaiḥ . <V>agnirīśevasavyasya</V> . agnirīśevasavyasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . na kartavyam . svārthavijñānāt siddham . svārthavijñānāt siddham etat . vasavaḥ eva vasavyāḥ pāntu .